Newsletter Archive (2008-2010)

12/28/10

The Law of Understanding

After the return of Berkeley(1), Bishop of Cloyne, Ireland, from a journey in France, he was stricken down with fever. On his recovery, Dr. Arbuthnot(2) wrote in satiric vein to Dean Swift(3): “Poor Philosopher Berkeley has now the idea of health, which was very hard to produce in him, for he had the idea of a strange fever upon him so strong that it was very hard to destroy it by introducing the contrary one.”

Evans(4), the metaphysician, said that it takes three years for a mind to change its fixed ideas or settled beliefs. Emerson(5) wrote, “All that you call the world is the shadow of that substance which you are, the perpetual creation of the powers of thought, of those that are dependent and those that are independent of your will.” If any of us have believed that the real world is as we had been thinking it was while we had the faculty for experiencing pain or sadness, it would, according to Evans, probably take three years for us to really believe that our world, as we had experienced it, was all a mirage, the shadow of our thought substance. But why do we need to believe it takes so long for us to believe what is true?

Shadows of Ideas

Berkeley had been working out the problem of his life and mind as related to his world. Finally he rejected the idea of abstract matter, concluding that all material things are shadows of our ideas, conscious and unconscious. Yet his mind never so practically realized what it was reasoning about that it threw out as a shadow of its reasoning a good sound body. It never got so powerfully hold of the lines of connection between thoughts and conditions outside that he could keep himself always alive.

The following (19th) century did not produce anyone who could keep the lines on his bodily conditions straight enough to prevent entering into old age or sickness of some kind eventually, though there were a number who held off a long time and had great power in keeping others from death, pain and insanity. There was quite a step gained in this century in the way of practical relation between theory and practice. But there seems still to be a good deal of faltering by the way.

It is still not uncommon for doctors and clergymen to write or speak to each other of metaphysicians in very much the same strain as Arbuthnot wrote of Berkeley. Emerson never managed the convolutions of his brain by his theories of the insubstantiality of matter up to the point of keeping them healthily supplied with gray matter, and passed on without well proving his propositions. So also Evans, though he gave himself up to his metaphysical doctrines more entirely than Emerson. If no one actually gives himself entirely to his doctrines, how can he entirely practicalize them?

Whoever wrote the third chapter of Proverbs, which is today’s lesson, was a metaphysician. He gives to all metaphysical reasoners some definite, very helpful information. He speaks of the denials and affirmations which the logic of mental science calls for and tells their practical outcome. He speaks of the effect on the world in which we live of the touch on the mind of the sixth idea of Christian metaphysics. He tells all the last six points and their practical manifestations. Sometimes the sixth lesson has seemed almost too idealistic to execute any prosaic mission, but this writer, whether he was Solomon or Hezekiah, sings over the wastes of departed ages, a reassuring refrain. He tells us that it is a working principle.

The Sixth Proposition

The sixth proposition of the Science of Christ is this: that if you understand the meaning of a principle so that it is your illumination, the light by which you judge of events, you do not need to take active measures to carry out your understanding, for the law is that your understanding has an independent way of working out your life conditions. By this lesson we would see that one need not go into battle to fight a horde of enemies; his spiritual convictions would attend to his defenses without bayonets or powder. By it, we see that we need not take material remedies for our seemingly failing health, for the wisdom that moves independently through us by our recognition of certain principles will pick us up and put us into situations alive with health and strength for us. By it, we see that we do not need to go to law to protect our name or property, for the sight we have of the spiritual independence of defense by external efforts will turn every attempted attack upon us into transfiguring glory for us after its own methods.

This law of understanding is called “Lord” in this lesson. It affirms that the earth and the heavens around us will appear to us as they are in reality when we steadily keep on recognizing the Facts of the world. So far, we have had flashes of sight of the Fact that the earth, the sky, the business of life, are all entirely different from the way they seem. These flashes of realization have brought us many blessings. This writer of our lesson adds another thing which we say little about. He says we are able to keep these illuminated moments and make them as years. These moments are fraught with mighty demonstrations. One metaphysician suddenly found herself encircled by a beautiful light in a deeply dark night the instant after she had said, “The darkness shall be light, for God is the light of the darkness. I need no other light.” A realizing sense of the mighty truth she was telling threw its own light around her and she plainly saw her way. There is the prophecy that when a great company of men and women understand that their spiritual understanding is God, the city where they dwell shall have no need of the light of the sun, nor of the moon.

What Wisdom Promises

Commencing at the 13th verse, note what Science, called Wisdom in the feminine (the woman of Revelation 12), here promises all who hold their realizations steady. The 11th verse explains what seems to be afflictions. They are the externalizetions of mixed theories. Berkeley had a theory that sickness was the out-showing of an idea, yet he kept on holding the idea which made sickness, for he had never had any knowledge of which idea it was that made it. He had, nevertheless, light or realization enough to make himself heard and felt, not only in his own; country, but in ours. He was also made strong and intrepid in many ways by his flashes of understanding. This writer assures us that we cannot see the whole blessedness of the executive power of our own illuminetions except we keep them steadily. He makes us responsible for holding on to our realizations. Whoever enters the path of that reasoning which declares “All good is God,” and “That which is not good is not God,” has begun to work for himself in the most satisfactory way there is to work. “The merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold” (verse 14).

Why is not this supremely true if at the flash of one moment’s consciousness of it your supplies come in full measure without your struggling?

Our writer experienced the bounty of his spiritual consciousness at the very beginning of his investigations. He saw that he had what would make fine gold and therefore he need not be digging for gold. He had the substance; he did not care for the symbol. His light on his words threw them on the screen of his world as whatever he pleased in the line of his valuables.

A candle flame striking on a chair throws the shadow thereof on the wall. Throw the candle flame on a hat tree and it will make another shadow. Suddenly the light on these doctrines may strike on your health and show on the bodily wall a robust vision of bodily health. Sudden light on certain of these ideas will be symbolized in a good memory or a new lease of life. In our day, we have not had a single one who could move the candle and make exactly the images on his walls he wanted to make. Some who have light on these metaphysical doctrines get everything for themselves while they are trying very hard to throw the light on their neighbor’s condition. These are wondering why they can heal and advantage themselves but cannot reach others.

Clutch on Material Things

Some who have worked for years on the metaphysical propositions in hope of becoming utterly healthy have got everything else pretty nearly except health. Others who would like their illuminated moments to give them the wherewithal to pay their taxes as easily as Jesus paid his and feed their families as easily as Jesus fed multitudes, have splendid health, but cling to their material business tightly because they cannot move their candles at their will to bring them the symbols of bounty.

Notice that the bounties of spiritual illumination are here associated with acceptance of the very first lesson. Notice that “long life” is made the fruit of denials. “Riches and honor” are the fruits of affirmation. The bountiful supplies of human existence are the external signs of illuminations on the first and third propositions of Science. The name here given to Science is Wisdom. John says of her in Revelation that she is clothed with the sun and has 12 stars. That is, the whole science of mind is enlightening. Each lesson shows its own illumination when it is accepted. No metaphysician of today has said that if you are poor and in lowly position you had better master, the first and the third lessons of the Science, but this ancient writer makes bold to say so.

“Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honor” (verse 16). “Left hand” is affirmation. Learn to affirm well if you are in want. “Right hand” is denial. Learn to deny well if you are cut off in everything you undertake. “Length of days” may apply to endurance of anything. The second lesson is denial. “Deny thyself,” said Jesus Christ. It is used in systematic thought on the same day with the eighth lesson, which is all about endurance or continuance.

No metaphysician as yet has demonstrated over the inherent idea he has in his bones that if he gives himself entirely to spiritual doctrine he will have a rough time of it. Every prominent metaphysician has been roasted alive and sawn asunder by modern methods, as the out-showing of his clutch on the doctrine of suffering. This author of Proverbs 3 insists that no spiritually minded man or woman has a right to suffer the first iota. If they do, they have not laid hold in reality on either one of the lessons, for he teaches that while some lessons may bring one thing and some another in the way of new environments, either one of them is sure to keep the metaphysician from persecutions and causes of weeping. “Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace” (verse 17). So if we have any occasion to mourn or feel like mourning, we must begin at the beginning of our science as if we had never heard of it and work it out mentally over again.

The Tree of Life

The first lesson is also called the first taste of the “tree of life.” Here (verse 18), tasting of the tree of life is made the first condition of happiness. Continuation in tasting is everlasting happiness. For one cannot eat too much wisdom. One cannot have too much Science. Spiritual Science is a substance of which the more you eat, the freer you are — quite unlike eating of bread or cakes or potatoes.

The tree of life is Science. The story of Adam and Eve fallen into suffering and hardship because of having eaten of Wisdom is a fable. There was never any serpent. There was never any nakedness of which the Spirit was ashamed. There was no man except the thought of God. It is true that mind knows what would be the opposite of itself. But that knowledge does not make the opposite of Spirit a genuine substance. If the Son of God is the thought of God, there is no making him anybody or anything else.

When the thought knows for an instant as a conscious cognition what is the opposite of good, it passes on instantly to knowing that the opposite is not existing. It knows the opposite as its own mental knowledge of what is not. There is all the story there is to tell of evil. Mind knows that the opposite of now is time. So all continuation or history of things that are not Spirit is a mental knowledge of what would be opposite to now if now were not all. But now is all and now is Spirit, the only substance; love the only law; good the only origin. This is the first idea which the high metaphysics of today bases its following ideas upon. This author proclaims that the life begins afresh with seeing that this is the first truth to state.

John tells us that this doctrine is a river of the water of life flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb. God is the good from which all things come that are come. The Lamb is the sun or thought which thinks of good as the only principle. He tells us that the tree of life bears 12 manner of fruits. We all know that the 12 lessons have each their particular and peculiar effects. This section of Proverbs asserts what these lessons do, especially the first three and the sixth. The rest of them, the author says, we must first get from out the secret of retaining our realizations. Thus it takes the eight lessons pursued thoroughly to learn how to hold the illuminated moments long enough to set the candle thereof around upon our life experiences just where we want them to shine out.

Prolonging Illuminated Moments

This third chapter of Proverbs tells of intelligence and of renewal of youth as results not obtained till we have learned how to prolong our illuminated moments. The metaphysician who saw the light of her words shining like a lamp did not keep the realization except for a little while. Another metaphysician was, by some peculiar denials he made, lifted out of the reach of everything material for one full week, during which time he healed deformities, chronic diseases, tumor, and every other supposition by the simplest words his mind put out toward them. Then he suddenly stopped. He had not got the first fruit of the eight lessons. This fruit, being continuance in sight of the action of Spirit through the mind, will lead up to all the other fruits of understanding. This metaphysician’s miraculous powers at healing all manner of disease lasted while his hold on his illumination endured.

Our chapter speaks a great deal of the “walk,” the “path,” the “feet.” It is not yet time to put forth the entire meaning given by Proverbs to the “feet.” Out of the great significance of the feet as symbols of understanding, the symbolic acts of the washing of the feet and the kissing of the feet began. It takes the highest spiritual illumination to treat the feet successfully.

John fell at the feet of the angel because he who is meek and lowly of heart instinctively creeps close to that symbolic part of the being which represents the highest, the strongest, the surest understanding. When a metaphysician sees his patient’s malady dropping toward the feet, he knows it will be gone entirely when he sees him again. This result of treatment is symbolic of the flowing downward from the over-bending and ever-descending wisdom from on high. Because the feet have been called the inferior symbols, much has been missed. People have supposed the head to be the special symbol of the understanding. This is only supposition. He that hath ears to hear let him hear angels and archangels singing, “At Thy feet we meekly kneel!”

Woman is the symbol of the Holy Ghost or motherhood of God. She has always been kept under, placed in lower positions by belief in sex differences. Thus the Holy Ghost ministry has been ignored. “The Holy Ghost shall teach you all things” (Luke 12:12), promised Jesus. The feet symbolize the teaching power of the Godhead. They represent the understanding of Spirit — the Holy Ghost of God. God hath chosen that the unknown, the ignored, the hidden, the foolish things of this earth shall confound the mighty and prudent in the last days of belief in distinctions, partialities, differences. How startled mankind will be to find that their feet are charged like electric clouds with intelligence concerning things kept secret from the foundations. “For now hath He put down the mighty from their seats and exalted them of low degree.”

May 7, 1893

(Click the back button to go back to the place you were in the text)

(1) Berkeley, Bishop of Cloyne, Ireland

(1685-1753 A.D.) Anglican Bishop and philosopher – “The contents of the material world are ‘ideas’ that only exist when they are perceived by a mind.”

(2) Arbuthnot, John often known simply as Dr. Arbuthnot

(Baptized 1667-1735 A.D.) A physician, satirist and polymath in London. He is best remembered today for his contributions to mathematics, his membership in the Scriblerus Club (where he inspired both Jonathan Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels book III and Alexander Pope’s Peri Bathous, and for inventing the figure of John Bull.

(3) Dean Jonathan Swift

(1667-1745 A,D.) An Irish cleric, satirist, essayist, political pamphleteer (first for Whigs then for Tories), and poet, famous for works like Gulliver’s Travels, and A Tale of a Tub. Swift is probably the foremost prose satirist in the English language, although he is less well known for his poetry. Swift published all of his works under pseudonyms, such as Lemuel Gulliver, Isaac Bickerstaff, M.B. Drapier, or anonymously. He is also known for being a master of two styles of satire; the Horatian and Juvenalian styles.

(4) Evans, Dr. Warren Felt

(1817-1889 A.D.) Early a methodist minster, then Swedenborgian lay minister and New Thought writer and healer.

(5) Emerson, Ralph Waldo

(1803-1882 A.D.) American philosopher and essayist. Became a Unitarian minister. But when he objected to the symbolism of the Communion Service he became a lecturer, which led him to become a leader in the Transcendentalist movement.

---

 

12/20/10

Happy New Year

Christmas is about becoming conscious “People are dying for this knowledge, for this good news–literally, not figuratively.” John M. Dorsey, M.D.

And May You Have a More Conscious New Year in 2011!

Let us begin this New Year of 2011 with a new premise: that we are on the path from unconscious to conscious spirituality. Otherwise, our new year will be just more of the same unconsciousness reactivity to our story. What we are seeing and experiencing now is our programming, our conditioning, our story, although that is not what we want. The gap between what we see and what we want to see is the source of our dissonance, or anxiety.

Consciousness is cause; experience or form is effect. Usually we are focused on the world of form or effect. Our five senses and human reasoning usually report to us what we already unconsciously believe, rather than reality. Wouldn’t that be a shock if we realized that we are not seeing reality.

What we are seeing is the effects of our beliefs and calling it reality.

The goal of life is to wake up, to become aware, to become conscious of our true nature as divinity. We wonder why life is such a struggle, so difficult, such a battle for control, so stressful, full of such ambivalent results. Because we are not seeing reality! My premise is that we are anxious because we are not aware of the truth. What we are seeing is separateness, lack and entrapment. We are still stuck in the paradigm of lack, limitation and victimhood. We are looking at and reacting to our lifelong programming and not to reality. No wonder we get sick!

The world of form is the world of effects; the world of spirit is the world of cause. Spirit or cause is invisible; effect is visible. The five senses report effects, and thus we get confused about what power is. We become “ye of little faith ” if we do not see that power is from spirit. Whenever we rely upon results/ effects/conditioning, we get anxious. Consciousness means we are aware of the power of cause rather than dependent upon effects. As long as we confuse effects with cause, we are stuck in unconsciousness or semi-consciousness. We still think force or control is what works, but it only arouses counter-force and counter-control. Jesus told Peter that if you live by the sword, you die by the sword. Love is a power, not a force. Love is the power of cause; control doesn’t get it. David Hawkins showed us that force is usually below 200, and sometimes appears from 200 to 499, but power begins at 500, with the oneness of serenity and love.

When God said “Let there be light” there was light. Creation occurs when we imagine, think and speak with whole-hearted intention and authority. But usually we imagine, think and speak ambivalently, with conflict, and without conviction. Mixed output, mixed results. Thus we get what we ask for. Do we really believe that invisible spirit is the cause of visible effects?

Job declared that “ Thou shalt DECREE a thing, and it shall be established unto thee: and the light shall shine upon thy ways.”

What we experience today is the result of yesterday’s thoughts and choices. Insofar as those thoughts are unconscious, the results will be unconscious.

Please join me in 2011 in the New Year’s resolution to realize how unconscious we are and to discover how we may use that unconsciousness to become conscious.

What does the New Year of 2011 hold for us? It will hold for us exactly what we consciously and unconsciously determine. Does anyone really believe that? The person making the New Year’s resolution is not the one who breaks it. There’s a crowd in there, not just a single individual. Many alter-egos, each one waiting for his day in the sun. Consciously we want one thing, subconsciously another. Are we ever going to “get It together” both consciously and unconsciously?

What we see ”out there” in our environment, in our experience, is an exact duplication or reflection of our mind, of our entire mindset, conscious and unconscious.

We see our story “pushed out” or projected. Unless and until we awaken, become conscious, we see our programming, and assume it is reality. Our goal, our prayer, must be to see the Kingdom which is on earth as it is in heaven. We are caught in a self-deceptive loop, a vicious circle.

The more the husband criticizes the wife, the more she withdraws; the more she withdraws, the more he criticizes her. The more the boss looks at his company’s budget, the more he sees it going into the red; the more he sees it going into the red, the more cautious he becomes. The more cautious he becomes, the more the company goes into the red.

The evolution of consciousness passes through stages, as outlined by Carol Gilligan, beginning with Egocentric caring about self, to Ethnocentric, caring about my family and my

group, (even Nazis loved their families) to the Worldocentric state of universal care about all humans, to Kosmocentric, an identity with and love for all sentient beings everywhere. A major test now is whether the ethnocentric fundamentalism in us can take the next big leap into universal love. (EnlightenNext) . Upon examination, we may find that these stages break down into more specific categories, such as moneyocentric, drugocentric, sexocentric, competitionocentric, controlocentric, politicocentric, etc

In this love spectrum, love expands until you reach the oneness of the Authentic Self or Supreme Identity. Love evolves from “I love spaghetti, my dog, my friends and my group” to the embrace of strangers and enemies, to the Absolute. We evolve from “persona” love to “shadow” acceptance, to Self-Realization. We get to the place where things are not personal any more, not attachments, but compassionate and free. Each new stage includes but transcends the former stage, with anxiety during the change. Evolution is required by our potential.

We are spiritual beings already, even as we evolve from unconscious to semi-consciousness to consciousness about this fact. Or, as the Hawkins map symbolizes it, we evolve from a negative dualistic frequency, to a more positive dualistic frequency, to a non-dualistic infinitely good frequency. Anxiety accompanies every stage of evolution until we arrive at spiritual mastery or enlightenment.

Not only are individuals evolving but also the collective and the cosmos as well. We are preparing to move from the human to the superhuman stage. As predicted by Richard Bucke, M.D., Cosmic Consciousness is becoming more attainable by more people.

A Course in Miracles makes it clear that we are already enlightened, a god self, but we just don’t realize it due to ego perception. Undoing is required more than doing. When fear (learned) is brought to light and released, love is revealed as already our nature. Evidently we had to pass through the knowledge-of- good-versus-evil, and the experiences of karma (sowing and reaping), to prepare ourselves for awareness of authentic selfhood. Awareness of True Self and True Humanity is not very widespread yet, but each person’s calling is to manifest godness (enlightenment) in their own unique way.

We get upset because we believe that if we do not control things, we can become their victim. What then is the value of the “victim” experience? The benefit of a victim experience is that you have the opportunity to find out that you are perceiving and reacting to your programming and that it is impossible for a god to be a victim.

When Jesus became a “voluntary victim” — as the Gnostics noted when they called him the “laughing Jesus” –he raised the consciousness of the planet so that we can transcend the victim belief also. Jesus ended victimhood cosmically– we just “don’t get it” yet. But I guarantee that before this day is over, you will be given the opportunity to transcend the victim archetype again. The pain of victimhood is a major sustaining factor in the Persistent Myth program—because that programming is the main thing we are victims of.

Thus the conscious voluntary willingness to go through the victim pain, whether it appears as fear or guilt with awareness and a cosmic smile, ends that vicious cycle for that moment, thus lifting the consciousness of humanity. The more consciousness, the less victimization pain. Jesus’ death was not to appease an angry god, but to free us from our programming about an angry god and a victim race. When there is pain, we are programmed to react with blame. Jesus was far too conscious to “react.” His teaching was “if someone hits you on the right cheek, offer him the left also.” Insofar as we are conscious, we realize that the “hitter” is also anxious about his programming that there are villains and victims in his world.

Every time you interrupt a victim reaction and replace it with a kindness choice, you raise the consciousness of the entire planet. “Love your enemies” is what conscious people do. “Reacting” is what unconscious people do. We are all on the evolutionary path from unconsciousness through semi-consciousness to consciousness, from persona to shadow to truth, from conditionality to unconditionality, from limitedness to unlimitedness, from humanness to godness, from the Persistent Myth of good-versus-evil to the awareness of the Infinite Good, from the Adam mindset to the Christ mindset.

Is December, 2012, going to usher a new mutation into our evolution, the like of which we have never witnessed in human history? Maybe so or maybe not. but I am choosing to be more conscious any way, to be “conscious for consciousness sake.” Maybe the global financial crisis is preparation for a new humanity and a new monetary system. Maybe there is a Third Choice, beyond capitalism and socialism. Try to imagine what a superhuman mindset would look like as we begin 2011. A mindset without victimhood? You can choose to end it! It takes two unconscious people to play the villain/victim game, but only one conscious person to end it. May you have a more Conscious, Healthy and Prosperous New Year!

The Good News for 2011 is that you choose what you experience! Experience is an effect. Experience is the effect of what you have chosen to see. You either choose to see effects or cause. Effects, you realize, are the results of some prior cause. Your vision is the cause of all of your experiences. “What you see is what you get” quipped comedian Flip Wilson. Ordinarily what we see is our programming projected upon the world of experience. We are programmed to see good-versus-evil. Good-versus-evil is the Persistent Myth which has ruled mankind since the beginning. Jesus and the masters have seen through this illusion and realized the truth of the Infinite Good. So if you are to be content in 2011 you will have to become aware of your good-versus-evil filter and choose to see the reality of the Infinite Good.

As Joe Vitale puts it, you get to choose the Abundance Paradigm. Just think of it! You get to choose your health, your wealth and the quality of your relationships! Isn’t that good news? All you have to do is become conscious!

In 2011 in my free Good News Newsletter, I will be exploring and explaining the explicit steps in becoming conscious. ** Don’t miss a single exciting issue!

12/20/10

What is Christmas All About?

Christmas is about becoming conscious

Consciousness is the light of the world; consciousness is the health of the world; consciousness is the peace of the world. Be conscious.

We forgot our wholeness, we repressed our divinity, and became unconscious. We have spent most of our lives trying unsuccessfully to medicate the anxiety therefrom. The Good News is that, in spite of minor differences, we are all in the same boat of unconsciousness. If we understood that we are all in the same boat, most of the world’s problems would thereby be solved. The answer to every human dilemma, often quite nightmarish, is waking up. What are we unconscious of? Our true nature. That is why Plato and all of the great philosophers said “Know thyself.”

This is the Christmas season of 2010. Christmas symbolizes the birth of consciousness. We could all afford to celebrate the birth of consciousness because it is always being offered to us – free of charge., but we don’t know that we are unconscious. Jesus, who was the most conscious being who ever lived, the most un-hypnotized of all humans, set an example for us. We are being invited to celebrate our own birth of consciousness. Christmas is really about our own potential birth of consciousness. Jesus did not come to be worshipped for his achievement of consciousness, but to make possible ours, so that we could truly have peace on earth, good will to men. 2500 years ago the Buddha, athough not born conscious, through a life of effort, became conscious. The word “Buddha” means the awakened state. He taught that we may all become awake through the practice of meditation and compassionate service.

The human dilemma is that we are not conscious, but conditioned, programmed. Our diagnosis can be called by many names, but it is best described by one word—unconsciousness. Life is a nightmare from which we can and must awaken. There is deep sleep, dreaming, and waking which is for the most part daydreaming. Our major human goal is to become conscious. Self-diagnosis is dangerous business but everyone does it. One of my patients says he has a split personality. I ask him how he knows that. He says that he has good moods and bad moods. His diagnosis justifies all of his miserable behavior. He argues that 85% of the people in the world have split personalities. I ask him if he wants to continue to be one of them. The ego is a professional excuse-maker. The more complicated the diagnosis, the better the ego likes it.

When I say that we are all in the same boat, that is an offense to the ego. We take great pride in our complicated self-diagnoses. The DSM IV is a two inch thick book describing all of the details of our neuroses. And the Physicians Desk Reference is even thicker and more complicated. The ego does not like to hear that it can all be reduced to one symptom—anxiety. Glasser prefers the word “unhappy”. That is the only diagnosis we need. We are anxious, unhappy, confused, conditioned, programmed from birth to believe we are defective. Five words about true diagnosis are unconscious, anxious, unhappy, confused and conditioned. Such self-diagnosis is helpful, and does not dig the hole deeper. Insofar as we are unconscious of reality, we are sick, anxious and unhappy. We ignore the primary fact that we are divine beings pretending to be merely human. The whole diagnostic house of cards would fall if we did not keep it going through the media.

There were two wartime periods in recent human history when there was a shortage of doctors, and those two periods were the healthiest on record. I am not anti-medicine, anti-psychology, or anti-science. I am just saying that “anti” does not work. We are always fighting against something, resisting something, saying “no” about something, especially anxiety. Anxiety is what we are “anti.” I am “for recognizing the truth about anxiety. Anxiety is the treatment, not the disease.

Every time you turn on the TV you hear of a new disease and a new medication. A good strong dose of God-awareness is the medicine we need. If you and I were aware of our divinity, we wouldn’t be addicted to our own self mis-diagnoses and mis-treatments. The biggest industry in the world is medicine. Poor health and mis-treatment are breaking the economy. Not only people are dying for the good news about mis-diagnosis, but the economies of the world are dying for it also.

All of the medication in the Obama health care plan will not cure our conditioning in the seven toxic habits (criticizing, complaiing, nagging, blaming, threatening, punishing and bribinhg). So we add another word to our re-definition of mis-diagnosis: toxic habits. If we have toxic habits, we then also have reactivity. The traits of unconsciousness then are unhappy, anxious, confused, conditioned, toxic habits, and reactivity. We are unaware of our divinity, wholeness and perfection. Nearly every person that walks into my office declares their self-diagnosis as bi-polar or ADD. We consider that we are psychologically educated and sophisticated because we have labels to explain our condition and therefore we qualify for medication. But how can you medicate unconsciousness?

Dr. John Dorsey says there is no pill for “waking up.”

But, you ask, what about the Red Pill in the Matrix (movie)?

Morpheus: “This is your last chance. After this, there is no turning back. You take the blue pill – the story ends, you wake up in your bed and believe whatever you want to believe. You take the red pill – you stay in Wonderland and I show you how deep the rabbit-hole goes.”

The Blue Pill is what we have all already taken. The Red Pill is our anxiety, our wake-up call to Wonderland. The only thing that will wake us up is cancer or some other symptom, rightly understood. We have tons of excuses, says Wayne Dyer, to convince ourselves we are not divine beings. 18 main ones. Unless we hear the truth spoken we will rarely know it. The truth about diagnosis has to be spoken. We have to hear that we are unconscious, even sometimes of our desire to become conscious. We have to hear that this is what Christmas is about. Christmas means becoming conscious. There, I have said it. Christmas is the advent of becoming conscious, of hearing the truth in our conditioned state. Jesus embodied waking up and spoke only about that. Christmas symbolizes the potential for my consciousness and yours. The three wise men came seeking consciousness, and they followed a star until they arrived at a humble silence, not in the crowded inn. Jesus embodied consciousness to such a degree that he exercised dominion over the natural world, which we call miracles. He exercised miracles not to impress or control anyone but to aid our awakening to the truth.

Until we realize that anxiety is a medication, we will continue to try unsuccessfully to medicate it. Realize you don’t know. Admit unconsciousness or you will continue to diagnose and treat your anxiety instead of your conditioning about your anxiety. As long as we are unconscious about our divinity, we will continue to be anxious and we will feel a need to treat our anxiety instead of our unconsciousness. Our disease is unconsciousness, not anxiety about it. God-awareness is our true nature and we cannot be healthy or happy without it. If you think you are conscious and you are not, you will have symptoms, thank God. Dr. John Dorsey spent his whole life trying to tell us how he became conscious. Read his whole exciting account in http://www.spiritualpsychotherapy.net by clicking on his name on the left side near the bottom of the website under Footnote #2.

Christmas is about giving. Unfortunately you cannot give someone the most important gift of all—consciousness. However, you can be conscious and inspire others to choose to become conscious. The Good News is that we can awaken consciousness by speaking the truth in love.

Oh yes, we all took the Blue Pill. We ate the poisoned apple, and fell into a spell which is called conditioning or unconsciousness. In this hypnotic illusion we believe that we see reality as it is but we only see what our conditioning allows. Believe it or not, you are a victim of the matrix. To find out more about your conditioning, just listen to the Poor Me or Ain’t it Awful stories that you tell yourself daily. And, go back and read the text of the Matrix: (http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0133093/quotes) Are you identified with Agent Smith or Neo? The ego or the Self?

So what is the Blue Pill? What is the poison apple ? In my work I have called it the Persistent Myth or the knowledge of good versus evil. It is our consensus view of reality, taught to us by society, layer upon survival layer. The Persistent Myth is passed to us as though by osmosis through parents, schools, governments, professionals, the media—yes, even by science and religion. We are all well educated in the ways of Caesar. When we become dysfunctional, our well-educated professionals will give us the Blue Pill of unconsciousness once again to “cure” our anxiety. What are some of these “pills”

The Blue Pills of Unconsciousness come in every human form imaginable, whatever we think will bring us satisfaction and/or relieve our anxiety—everything from food to crime. We will do anything to relieve the unconscious stress gap between the way we see it and the way we want to see it.

Am I a cynic? Cynicism is the theme of the Persistent Myth background music in this movie we are living. I am the world’s greatest optimist. I don’t see that there is any substantial cause for anxiety or human suffering, but since we are not conscious of reality, we do not know that. There are two levels of reality: Reality I and Reality II. Reality I is the physical, finite, visible or phenomenal world, the world of the body; Reality II is the spiritual world, the infinite, invisible, unchanging, perfect world of spirit. Reality I is only real insofar as we are aware of Reality II. Reality I is the illusory world of the five senses and human reason, which has no reality outside of consciousness or Reality II. We cannot live by the bread (of Reality I) alone.

God is Consciousness, and in Reality II we are one with Consciousness (God), just as Jesus said. Becoming conscious or realizing our enlightenment, then , is our life task and process. Whatever else you think you are doing, you are mistaken. There is nothing else we can do but remain unconscious or become conscious. And we cannot remain unconscious because we are evolving into higher and higher energy frequencies. We can slow down or speed up our evolution in consciousness, but we cannot stop it, because nothing else works. Anxiety sees to that. In Revelation 21:5 it says “Behold, I am making all things new.”

11/10/10

Zingers from The Course In Miracles

“There is a place in you where this whole world has been forgotten….” [T570/614]

“You must learn that time is solely at your disposal….” [T168/181]

“Health is the result of relinquishing all attempts to use the body lovelessly.” [T146/157]

“…a slight twinge of annoyance is nothing but a veil drawn over intense fury.” [W32/32]

“The world you see is but a judgment on yourself.” [T400/430]

“The meaning of the world you see is what you gave it, nothing more than that.” [T415/445]

“You are not the victim of the world you see because you invented it.” [W49/49]

“The world you see does nothing. It has no effects at all.” [W351/362]

“The body is outside you….” [T360/386]

“You cannot lay aside the obstacles to real vision without looking upon them….” [T204/220]

“Understand totally by understanding totality.” [T120/129]

“You do not see.” [T415/445]

“The special love relationship is an attempt to bring love into separation.” [T315/338]

“Love is not special.” [T247/265]

“…to believe in truth you do not have to do anything.” [T200/215]

“…if you perceive but one need in yourself you will be healed.” [T201/216]

“…fear and attack are inevitably associated.” [T202/217]

“If you cannot hear the Voice for God, it is because you do not choose to listen.” [T57/62]

“All things work together for good.” [T59/65]

“The ego is nothing more than a part of your belief about yourself.” [T61/67]

“The Holy Spirit knows that you both have everything and are everything.” [T56/62]

“…to know your brother is to know God.” [T62/69]

“Love does not conquer all things, but it does set all things right.” [T63/69]

“…in the Kingdom there is no difference between having and being….” [T64/70]

“God is praised whenever any mind learns to be wholly helpful.” [T65/71]

“Health is inner peace.” [T15/18]

“[Love] has no secrets; nothing that it would keep apart and hide.” [T407/436]

“Salvation is always ready and always there.” [M6/7]

“You do not know the meaning of love, and that is your handicap.” [T210/226]

“Ask for light and learn that you are light.” [T131/141]

“Heal your brothers simply by accepting God for them.” [T171/184]

“To believe a Son of God is sick is to worship the same idol he does.” [T171/185]

“Reality can dawn only on an unclouded mind.” [T174/187]

“To sense is not to know.” [W409/419]

“Body appetites are not physical in origin.” [T53/58]

“Illusions are investments. They will last as long as you value them.” [T118/127]

“The Son of God is you.” [W105/106]

---

 

 

8/09/10

The Mind of Christ Exercise: Your Original DNA Self

On our enlightenment journey from the ego to the Self, the main deterrent is our inherited belief in lack and limitation. In this common mindset, we feel like victims of someone or something, which arouses low-vibration experiences of hurt, anger, anxiety, violence and depression. The judge-and-blame pattern rampant in society keeps us locked into thinking, saying and doing things we don’t want. This victim pattern is not our true self nor is it what we really want. In the scripture, the True Self, our essential DNA, which is what we really want, is called the “Mind of Christ in us”. Today we are free to choose to become aware of our DNA hard-wired essence, of what we really want, of the “Mind of Christ“ high-energy level of awareness and perception. Our DNA hard-wired essence, which is another name for unconditional love, is our true human nature, while our fear-based ego story is merely learned, conditioned and programmed.

Print out this scriptural description of your DNA outlined below and carry it in your wallet or purse to read every time you get upset, anxious or depressed. I guarantee you that your life will change in 30 days, whether you believe all that you read here or not.

Our True Self resonates to these quotes. This exercise enables us to transform our reactionary victim patterns into unconditional victor choices. Conditional external control manipulativeness shifts to unconditional acceptance and love. The change from slavery to mastery is possible beginning now.

People are dying for this Good News, literally, not just figuratively. This Good News can make our spirituality conscious rather that just leave it unconscious and symptomatic. All problems are spiritual problems, and all symptoms originally arise from our spiritual unawareness. “Jesus Christ” is the name for the highest level of Consciousness ever demonstrated in its completeness on this planet.

Put (1) in the blank if you agree; put (?) the blank if you don’t know

_____I am a son/daughter of God (John 1:12)

_____I have peace with God (Romans 5:1)

_____The Holy Spirit lives in me (1 Corinthians 3:16)

_____I have access to God’s wisdom (James 1:5)

_____I am helped by God (Hebrews 4:16)

_____I am reconciled to God (Romans 8:1; Ro 5:11)

_____I am completely forgiven (Colossians 1:14)

_____I am tenderly loved by God (Jeremiah 31:3)

_____I am the bodily temple in which God dwells (1 Corinthians 3:16)

_____I am the salt of the earth (Matthew 5:13)

_____I am the light of the world Matthew 5:14)

_____I am a branch on Christ’s vine (John 15:1,5)

_____I am Christ’s friend (John 15:5), chosen by Him to bear fruit (John 15:6)

_____I am a joint heir with Christ, sharing his inheritance (Romans 8:17)

_____I am united to the Universal One, I am one spirit with him (1 Corinthians 6:17)

_____I am a member of Christ’s eternal body (1 Corinthians 12:27)

_____I am hidden with Christ in God (Colossians 3:3)

_____I am chosen by God, holy and dearly loved (Colossians 3:12)

_____I am a child of the light (1 Thessalonians 5:5)

_____I am holy, and I share in God’s heavenly calling (Hebrews 3:1)

_____I am one of God’s living stones, being built up in Christ as a spiritual mansion (1 Peter 2:5)

_____I am a member of a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God’s own possession and created to sing his praises (1 Peter 2:9-10)

_____I am firmly rooted and built up in Christ (Colossians 2:7)

_____I am born of God, and nothing can harm me (1 John 5:18)

_____I have the mind of Christ (1 Corinthians 2:16)

_____I may approach God with boldness, freedom, and confidence (Eph 3:12)

_____I am being made complete in Christ (Colossians 2:10)

_____I have received the spirit of power, love, and self-discipline (2 Timothy 1:7)

_____I have been given great and precious promises (7000 of them) by God (2 Peter 1:4)

_____My needs are met by God (Philippians 4:19)

_____I am a prince (princess) in God’s kingdom (John 1:12; 1 Timothy 6:15)

_____I have been bought with a price, and I belong to God (1 Corinthians 6:19,20)

_____I have been adopted as God’s child (Ephesians 1:5)

_____I have direct access to God through the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 2:18)

_____I am assured that all things are working together for good (Romans 8:28)

_____I cannot be separated from the love and power of God (Romans 8:35f)

_____I have been established, anointed, and sealed by God (2 Corinthians 1:21,22)

_____I am confident that the good work that God has begun in me will be perfected (Philippians 1:6)

_____I am a co-worker with God (2 Corinthians 6:1, 1 Corinthians 3:9)

_____I can do all things through Christ, who gives me the strength I need (Philippians 4:13)

_____In him I live and move and have my being (Acts 17:28)

_____I am made in the exact likeness and image of the Very Good (Genesis 1: 27, 31)

_____I have been given the keys to the kingdom of heaven (Matt 16:19)

_____I am empowered to heal the sick, cast out demons, raise the dead (Matt 10:8)

_____I can do the works of Christ, and even greater works, because he went to the Father (John 14:12)

_____I am thankful to God for all things in the name of Jesus Christ (Eph 5:20; 1 Thess. 5: 17)

_____Nothing is impossible unto me (Mt 17:20)

_____Christ is being formed in me (Gal 4: 19)

_____Whatever I ask in His name, he does it (John 14:14)

_____I do not have to worry, the Comforter is teaching me all things (John 14:26)

_____My mind is being completely transformed and renewed so that I may demonstrate that which is good, acceptable and perfect. (John 14:14)

_____Jesus Christ in me is the power and wisdom of God (1Co 1:24)

_____The inner walls of conflict and division have been broken down within me and between us (Eph 2:14)

_____The same God (substance) that fills me fills heaven and earth (Jer 30:17)

_____I am one with Christ and Christ is one with the Father (John 14:20)

_____Nothing shall harm me (Mark 16:18)

_____The power of the resurrection is mine (Phil 3:10; Rev 20: 6)

_____All things are being made new in me (Rev. 21:5)

_____I am no longer a victim of anyone or anything. I am free from all and any bondage (Gal 4:3, 9, 5:1)

_____I am not bound by the law of sin and death, of sowing and reaping (Rom 8:2)

_____I accept the free gift of Grace (Rom 5:15)

_____Christ in me and in you is the hope of humanity (Col 1: 27)

_____God is my health and my prosperity (3 John 1:2)

_____The lost treasure of the ages is mine ( Mt 13:44; 2 Cor 4:7)

_____I am the hidden man of the heart, a partaker of the divine nature (I Pet 3:4, II Peter 1:4)

_____Nothing can disturb the peace that Christ gives to me (John 14:27)

_____It is not my business to judge anyone but to forgive everyone (Matt 7:1)

_____The mind of Christ is my own true mind (I Cor. 2:16)

_____My life is guided by a greater purpose than I can possibly know (Matt 6:10)

___ I cast all of my anxieties upon Him, for He careth for me (1 Peter 5:7)

_____God richly provides us with everything for our enjoyment. (1 Timothy 6:16-18)

_____I call no man on earth my father (Matthew 23:9)

_____I and my Father are one (John 10:30)

_____ I am never upset for the reason I think (A Course in Miracles)

_____I am either a host to God or a hostage of the ego (A Course in Miracles)

_____ God is not the author of fear. I am. (A Course in Miracles)

______ Those I do not forgive, I fear (A Course in Miracles)

_____ When I forgive, I am healed (A Course in Miralces)

_____Fear is really nothing and love is everything (A Course in Miracles)

_____Love thinketh no evil (I Corinthians 13: 5)

_____ Fear arises from my lack of love ( A Course in Miracles)

_____I have no real self but the Christ mind in me (A Course in Miracles)

_____ I bless the world by looking on it with the eyes of Christ (A Course in Miracles)

Can you even imagine that all of this is true? That the entire unlimited Mind of Christ

is accessible to you right now? Write down what you think:

8/05/10

A Radical Gospel of Freedom for July 4, 2010

In 1976 a radically new interpretation of the Good News in 1600 pages was given to 21st century man, but if we do not listen, how can we complain? This new interpretation was necessary because of centuries of attrition, dogma, and accumulated control psychology. Can this New Gospel be stated now in a way that frees us from our mental prison? We are still caught up in the status quo of the Gospel of Control that guilt and punishment promise to give us. Has the Ego Gospel of Fear and Control worked? It always ends in war….14,452 of them in recorded history.

In this modern era of science and medicine, we still do not consider what the Course says about sickness and health. We take medications by the truckload and are willing to trust our pills more than our ability to change our thinking. Bipolar disorder has become the most common new diagnosis of our time. Stress and depression are accepted as necessary to exist on this planet. It is not unusual for a patient to be taking six or seven anti-depressants and anti-anxiety medications daily. We don’t listen to what the Course says about evil because we have baptized guilt as part of our cultural paradigm.

The following 12 good news theses give a quick review of the Course.

Good News Thesis # 1 Miracles

You are a living miracle, and not an insane ego.

Good News Thesis # 2 What is the Course?

A Course in Miracles seems difficult to those who still believe that compromise is possible. A Course in Miracles is a course in how to know yourself. A Course in Miracles is a course on love, because it is about you.

Good News Thesis # 3 Who is your Teacher?

It is impossible for the holy Spirit to fail . The Holy Spirit must work through opposites because he must work with a mind that is split in opposition to itself. The Holy Spirit begins by perceiving you as perfect. The Holy Spirit teaches you that all power is yours. The Holy Spirit offers you release from every problem you think you have. Would you be host to God or hostage to the ego? The Holy Spirit never asks for sacrifice but the ego always does. The Holy Spirit always seeks to unify and heal. The Holy Spirit’s voice is as loud as your willingness to listen. The voice of the Holy Spirit does not command, does not seek control and does not attack. The Holy Spirit cannot let you forget your worth. The Holy Spirit is the perfect teacher. He always sides with you and your strength.

Good News Thesis # 4: Do you have Choice?

Real choice is no illusion. The choice you fear to lose you never had. What you choose is what you think is real. You will hear and you will choose again. What you choose for your brother is but what you choose for yourself.

Good News Thesis # 5 What is Reality?

Reality cannot be partly appreciated. Reality is changeless. The definition of reality is God’s, not yours. And if you do distort reality, you will experience anxiety, depression, and ultimately pain, because you are trying to make yourself unreal. Reality is everything and you have everything because you are real. Willing against reality , though impossible, can be made into a very persistent goal, even though you do not want it. Reality cannot “threaten” anything except illusions, since reality can only uphold truth. Reality opposes nothing. You do not have to seek reality, you are reality.

Good News Thesis # 6 Is the Ego Real?

The ego’s whole perception of other egos as real is only an attempt to convince itself that it is real. The ego itself is an illusion, and only illusions can be witnesses to its reality. The ego’s picture of you is deprived, unloving and vulnerable. Peace is the ego’s greatest enemy, because according to its interpretation of reality, war is the guarantee of its survival. The ego’s purpose is fear because only the fearful can be egotistic. “Now” has no meaning to the ego. The ego is the part of the mind that believes in division. The ego’s laws are strict and breaches are severely punished. The ego is perfectly logical but clearly insane. The ego cannot love, and in its frantic search for love it is seeking what it is afraid to find. You who identify with the ego cannot believe that God loves you. Either God or the ego is insane. The ego cannot afford to know anything. Everything the ego tells you that you need will hurt you.

Good News Thesis # 7: Ego and Self

Denial of self results in illusions while correction of the error brings release from it. Your self-fullness is as boundless as God’s. The full appreciation of the mind’s self-fulness makes selfishness impossible and extension inevitable. You do not know joy because you do not know your own self-fullness. Selfishness is of the ego, but self-fullness is of the Spirit because that is how God created it.

Good News Thesis # 8 Fear

Fear cannot be real without a cause and God is the only cause. The correction of fear is your responsibility. What you are seeing is hell because fear is hell. The Holy Spirit cannot teach through fear. Fear is a symptom of your own deep sense of loss. Those you do not forgive you fear. Fear arises from a lack of love. Fear is really nothing and love is everything. Fear produces a state that does not exist. The thing you fear is gone. When you are fearful, you have chosen wrongly. God is not the author of fear. You are. All fear is ultimately reducible to the basic misperception that you have the ability to usurp the power of God. The fear of God is the fear of life, and not of death. No one who lives in fear is really alive.

Good News Thesis # 9 The World that we Imagine is not Real

The world we see is a picture of the crucifixion of God’s son. The world you see depicts exactly what you thought you did to it. This world is but a dream that you can be alone. In this world it seems that one must lose for another to gain. Therefore the world seems to demand compromise and sacrifice. The Holy Spirit never asks for sacrifice but the ego always does. Sacrifice is an idea totally unknown to God, because sacrifice is total just like plenty.

There is no lack in God’s Son, and until the “fall” there was none. Resurrection is sheer joy. Depression comes from the sense of being deprived of something you want and do not believe that you have. There is no lack anywhere of any kind in God’s universe.

Good News Thesis # 10 What is Love?

Fear and love are the only emotions of which you are capable. Fear is really nothing and love is everything. Without the ego, all would be love. Love is freedom. Love is not special. Love is incapable of any exceptions. There is no fear in love. Love offers everything forever. You cannot really give anything but love to anyone or anything, nor can you really receive anything but love from them. Love only asks that you be happy, and will give you everything that makes for happiness. Love is not an illusion. It is a fact. Love is totally without illusion, and therefore totally without fear. Love contains the end of guilt, as surely as fear depends on it.

If you seek love outside yourself you can be certain that you perceive hatred within, and are afraid of it. In Heaven, where love is known, love is the same as union. Love and justice are not different. The holiest of all spots on earth are where an ancient hatred has become a present love. Love would always give increase. Love does not kill to save. Love wishes to be completely understood and shared. Love always leads to love. You can love as God loves. Love is not learned. Love does not limit, and what it creates is not limited. Love will enter immediately into any mind that truly wants it. If you overlook love, you overlook yourself.

Love’s arms are open to receive you and give you peace forever. Love is your power, which the ego must deny. Love does not seek for power, but for relationships. Only love is strong because it is undivided. Real love waits on welcome, not on time. What you see is hell, for fear is hell. The Holy Spirit cannot teach through fear. Your task to your brother is to tell him he is right. See your brother as sinless, and there can be no fear in you.

Every human action is either an expression of love or a call for love. As you see your brother, you will see yourself

Good News Thesis # 11 Deprivation

Deprivation breeds attack, being the belief that attack is justified. As long as you would retain the deprivation, attack becomes salvation and sacrifice becomes love. If your brothers are part of you and you blame them for your deprivation, you are blaming yourself. Seek to deprive and you have been deprived. Remember that you are deprived of nothing except by your own decisions, and then decide otherwise.

Thesis #12 Choice

There is no basis for a choice in this complex and over-complicated world. It is true indeed that there is no choice at all within the world. That there is choice is an illusion. What you choose is what you think is real. Choosing depends upon a split mind. The choice that you fear to lose you never had. There is a choice that you have power to make when you have seen the real alternatives. Real choice is no illusion. Vision or judgment is your choice, but never both of these. You will hear and you will choose again. You always choose between your weakness and the strength of Christ in you. You can never choose except between God and the ego. Either God or the ego is insane. Everything that the ego tells you that you need will hurt you. By teaching what to choose, the Holy Spirit will ultimately teach you that you need not choose at all.

For online study of 365 daily lessons from the Course, please go to http://www.acim.org/Lessons/lesson.html . For an introduction to the Workbook, please go to http://www.acim.org/workbook_lesson_intro.html

Some quotes from Marianne Williamson on the application of the Course:

Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness that most frightens us. We ask ourselves: “Who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous?” Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God. Your playing small does not serve the world. There is nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won’t feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We were born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us. It’s not just in some of us; it’s in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others. A Return To Love: Reflections on the Principles of A Course in Miracles Joy is what happens to us when we allow ourselves to recognize how good things really are. Joy, has no cost.

Love is what we were born with. Fear is what we learned here.

As we become purer channels for God’s light, we develop an appetite for the sweetness that is possible in this world. A miracle worker is not geared toward fighting the world that is, but toward creating the world that could be.

As we let our light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence actually liberates others.

Dear God, Please send to me the spirit of Your peace. Then send, dear Lord, the spirit of peace from me to all the world. Amen.

Fill you mind with the meaningless stimuli of a world preoccupied with meaningless things, and it will not be easy to feel peace in your heart.

Forgiveness is not always easy. At times, it feels more painful than the wound we suffered, to forgive the one that inflicted it. And yet, there is no peace without forgiveness.

God exists in eternity. The only point where eternity meets time is in the present. The present is the only time there is.

God is definitely out of the closet.

I deepen my experience of God through prayer, meditation, and forgiveness.

If I choose to bless another person, I will always end up feeling more blessed.

If you give your life as a wholehearted response to love, then love will wholeheartedly respond to you.

In every community, there is work to be done. In every nation, there are wounds to heal. In every heart, there is the power to do it.

In our natural state, we are glorious beings. In the world of illusion, we are lost and imprisoned, slaves to our appetites and our will to false power.

Maturity includes the recognition that no one is going to see anything in us that we don’t see in ourselves. Stop waiting for a producer. Produce yourself.

May we not succumb to thoughts of violence and revenge today, but rather to thoughts of mercy and compassion. We are to love our enemies that they might be returned to their right minds.

---

 

8/05/10

Our Six Universal Desires

Primitive defenses against disapproval formed in infancy and childhood continue to function as reflexive reactions in adulthood, re-enforced by the stressful social system in which we live. One spouse can demand intimacy as a defense against stress, and the other can avoid intimacy as a defense against stress.

The basic impulses of the child/adult are good. The question is how we can find out what they are and say Yes to them. The child/adult wants (1) to be safe and secure; the child/adult wants (2) to belong and love; the child/adult wants (3) to be free and spontaneous; the child/adult wants to (4) have power and responsibility; the child/adult wants to (5) experience fun and relaxation; the child/adult wants to (6) understand and be understood .

Thus there are six basic needs/desires/abilities/motivations/potentialities: (1) safety and security; (2) love and belonging; (3) freedom and spontaneity; (4) power and responsibility; (5) fun and playfulness; (6) awareness and understanding. When these six universals come under the influence of the ego system, we find stress and self-defense developing, thus producing defenses like (1) control (2) possessiveness (3) manipulation (4) irresponsibility (5) self-indulgence and (6) opinionation. Our unlimited potential is thus blocked and twisted by the mindset, habits, and limiting self-talk of the ego system. It becomes more important to feel accepted and self-protected than to be oneself.

Therefore if the child/adult acts (1) controlling, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for safety and security; if the child/adult acts (2) selfish and possessive, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for love and belonging; if the child/adult acts (3) manipulative, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for freedom and spontaneity; (4) if the child/adult acts irresponsibly conforming or rebellious, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for responsibility and power; (5) if the child /adult acts self-indulgent, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for playfulness; (6) if the child/adult acts opinionated and argumentative, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for understanding.

Every symptomatic self-defensive reaction is a Call for greater awareness of the Yes Factor. Defensive strategies are self-defeating in the short run because they involve inevitable stress, and Self-enhancing in the long run because they have a purpose.

Not realizing that we are happiness itself, we attach to something and become anxious about losing it. Such seeking usually occurs below 200 in a region where no one can make another happy, because at that frequency happiness is impossible. Anything below 500 limits us to the mediocre happiness of pain/pleasure.

The ego does not perceive an adequate degree of safety and security, love and belonging, freedom and spontaneity, power and responsibility, fun and playfulness, awareness and understanding. The ego feels deprived and deficient in some ways in some of these areas. So there is a constant threat of unhappiness or failure. The Self, however, is neither deprived nor deficient in any of these areas, and is happy and successful.

7/12/09

The Unlimited Partnership Paradigm

In our journey from the ego to the Self, we have to move from the belief in disconnect, deprivation and victimization to the awareness of connection, abundance, and wholeness. Anxious seeking marks this process from unawareness to greater awareness. We cannot escape our desire to return to our essential nature. We are designed for universal partnership and until we discover and practice conscious partnership, we flounder, struggle and suffer.

We cannot even begin to imagine what infinite love, infinite intelligence, infinite abundance, and infinite creativity are like until we make this partnership discovery and commitment. Partnership with Consciousness Itself is revealed to us, for us, through us and as us. If we could imagine what this partnership is, we would cease to be worried, frustrated, manipulative, controlling, critical, sick or angry. Blame would not be our default lifestyle. Our greatest known satisfaction would be like a candle compared to the sun. Our entire repertoire of excuses would disappear.

So what is partnership with Consciousness in its Activity, Creativity, Ingenuity, Unconditionality, and Resourcefulness? What would it be like if our sense of limitation was hooked up with the unlimited? What if my finite way was joined with the Infinite Way?

We have only vague ideas of the magnitude and depth of this Partnership with Grace. Our very limited perspective of our potential determines our every thought, feeling, reaction and choice. We rarely even suspect that we are in a box. We have become addicted to whatever promises to free us from the stress of being unaware of our essential nature. We are asleep to our divinity and to our divine partnership capabilities. We have imagined separateness, lack and victimhood for so long that our creative powers have become unconscious negative habits rather than conscious positive choices.

We have tried to “settle” for our ego self-concept, but it cannot be done. We find ourselves always complaining about loneliness, lack and the unfairness of things. We are temped to beg, borrow, lie and steal because we intuit somehow that life is not as it should or could be. Our inhumanity to man arises from our unawareness of the Cosmic Covenant. Without this awareness, anxiety and depression become our daily diet to one degree or another. We do not see the Road Less Travelled whereupon we have unlimited opportunities and choices, so we try to go it alone.

Finally we fall in love with someone or something which seems to fill the bill of the perfect partner or project. A surprising passion or eros is born. We expect such a finite desire to fulfill our desire for the infinite, which nothing and no one can do. We may spend many lifetimes wondering why we are experiencing distrust, disapp0intment and betrayal.

Throughout history, however, there have been exceptions to the rule — godmen who escaped the sleep of human assumptions. These godmen discovered that they need “call no man their father.” They realized that human nature was not their source, and that they are not their ego. Their formula for awakening became “I and my Father are One.” They lived in the divine partnership of nowness. The finite past and future disappeared into the Infinite Now. Surrender of the ego program was not a sacrifice at all. If there is nothing to lose, how can we live in regret?

When we enter the Divine Partnership, it becomes evident that the universe is perfect, and that envy, grief and resentment are irrelevant. The stress we were seeking to avoid through our addictions and other symptoms begins to evaporate through a new awareness of reality we are calling the Sacred Partnership experience.

Did you ever wonder why the human mind thinks about sex, money or excuses every three minutes, or why we lie every 13 minutes? Did you ever wonder why we take 80 billion dollars worth of anxiety medication every year? Did you ever wonder why “stress” is the most common excuse for our unhappiness? Did you ever wonder why murder is most often committed by family members? Did you ever wonder why half of all marriages end in divorce? Did you ever wonder why we have a drug epidemic? Did you ever wonder why we have had 14,452 wars since human history began? I have concluded that all of these questions have a single common “cause”: our unawareness of the Divine Partnership.

Whatever it is that you really want, already exists in reality. Whatever lack you suffer from is an illusion. If you knew who your father is, everything would change. You would not be obsessed with winning the lottery. You are already rich beyond comprehension. You would not be obsessed with the fear of death. You are immortal. You would not become codependent. You are already one with it all. You would have no reason for anxiety or depression and their medication. You are a god in amnesia. You would never feel alone again, because you are one with Consciousness Itself. We experience weakness and insecurity because of our state of belief in disconnect.

Infinite intelligence can’t and won’t do it all for us; and finite intelligence can’t do it alone. Only in Partnership can infinite intelligence work through finite intelligence for our maximum benefit. Partnership is a choice.

Unconditional love can’t and won’t do it all for us; conditional love can’t do it alone. Only in Partnership can unconditional love and conditional love manifest all of our desires. Partnership is a choice. Unlimited Abundance can’t and won’t do it alone. Finite Provisions are not enough. Conscious Partnership always makes appropriate provision.

The fatal flaw in human programming is the belief that “circumstances determine experience.” We assume that everything is limited. If we were Conscious Partners, we would realize that nothing is merely finite and limited. God expresses and manifests as the world in form. God exists as unconscious form until we become conscious. Is anything missing right Now? Not if I am present in conscious partnership. Scientists tell us that the universe is expanding at the speed of light in all directions. Are you in partnership with That expansiveness?

Partnership awareness is an orgasmic state.
Partnership awareness is a filthy rich state.
Partnership awareness is an ingenuity state.
Partnership awareness is a creative power state.
Partnership awareness is the state of universal compassion.

The divine partnership is between a visible limited junior partner and an invisible unlimited senior partner, which make together a perfect fit. However if we look at the partnership from the angle that there is only God, we see that God is both limited and unlimited. During World War II, we often heard this partnership spoken of as “God is my co-pilot” or “the Man upstairs.” In the television era, God was often referred to as “the Force” or through anonymous groups as the “Higher Power.” More recently, the terminology has moved to “Consciousness Itself” which is far more accurate and non-dualistic. I believe that “Unlimited Partnership” is the most useful and descriptive terminology for me.

When I am working with a reactive couple, I like to imagine that they are able to drop their reactivity and take a giant step forward for all of mankind. Connor accuses Alice of lying and does not see her through the eyes of Divine Partnership.. The self-protective mode of perception means that we tried to make our significant other into an unlimited partner.

The Supreme Partnership allows all other partnerships to be limited and frees us from confusing ourselves.

Partners Unlimited means that we are to call no man our father, to trust no one supremely. Relative trust then becomes appropriate. Reagan’s slogan was “Trust but verify.” Absolute trust goes only to the unlimited Partnership. We have the characteristics of God: creativity, love, intelligence, and power, but these qualities have been weakened and misused in our current human state.

In Scripture the Divine Partnership was called a covenant, and there was an old covenant and a new covenant. 7000 promises described the qualities of this covenant. The ark of the covenant and the sacrament of communion were symbols of this covenant.

If we do not discover the divine partnership we will slip into many limiting alliances of which we expect great results, but which disappoint us. Each such alliance is filled with polarizations which become power struggles. I have a couple in counseling right now who are constantly fighting over introversion versus extraversion differences. The husband is embarrassed over the wife’s quietness and critical attitude toward his outgoing friends, and the wife feels hurt and rejected about his neglect of her for these loudmouths. The divine partnership for each of them would allow them to embrace both sides of this polarity rather than being threatened.

Stress arises from power struggles due to expecting unlimited results from a limited partnership. There is no limited alliance that will deliver what you really want. Your wants are unlimited and require an unlimited partnership.

Control is not love, whether you use a stick or a carrot. Control issues arise when we try to make a limited partnership produce unlimited results. We try to force or seduce our partners into meeting our unlimited desires, but we only do this when the Divine Partnership is inactive. The Divine Partnership meets our infinite desires and allows our human partners and projects to be finite. That is why the first command is to love the infinite totally and to love finites equally.

My Source is unlimited in every way, and I am in Source Partnership. I am a co-creator, co-lover, co-manifester, co-healer, co-author, and co-director. All of my actions and choices arise in this Source Partnership. I belong to the Consciousness Coalition, the Awareness Alliance, the Power Partnership, the Magical Union, the Satisfaction Source, the Freedom Fraternity, the Truth Team, the Bond Body, not the pain body, the Self Source.

Through Partnership Unlimited, I will activate all 11 strands of my DNA.

In the Divine Partnership awareness, nothing is the same. There is a certain abrasiveness in ordinary finite to finite contact which disappears when you enter the Consciousness Coalition. Dishwashing is no longer just dishwashing. Child care is no longer just childcare. Everything becomes magical and light-hearted. Struggle ends. Privilege has begun. Boring ends. Interesting begins. Repetition is over. Every moment is new. It-to-It is over. Thou-to-Thou has begun. Everything takes on new meaning. Everything is transformative, transforming and transformed.

The Unlimited Partnership Paradigm includes embracing both ends of any polarity. All polarities are finite provisions for our security and enjoyment. The Buddhist principle is not to be attached to or resistant to any polarity, which the Unlimited Partnership accomplishes.

Matter and Spirit, or limited and unlimited, are the basic polarity. From there we have an infinite number of finite polarities.

We can have several limited, finite partnerships, but only one unlimited partnership. The awareness of the unlimited partnership changes the meaning of all of our transactions in our limited partnerships. Our limited partnerships are not the source of our security, belonging, freedom, power and enjoyment. Our unlimited partnership allows us to have relative experiences of security, belonging, freedom, power and enjoyment in our limited partnerships because we already have the absolute awareness. If all relative enjoyments are extensions of and gifts of the absolute, then when I enjoy a meal, I can see it as a finite gift of the infinite.

7/12/09

Walking on Water

Did you know that you have a purpose and a ministry? You are called to consciously fulfill your desires, your desires for yourselves and for the others in your life. Does that sound like fun? It could be, but often it is not, because we don’t believe that our desires are good and we do not believe that it is possible to fulfill them. Can you deny this?

Study this lecture of Neville carefully and you will realize that every day, every hour, you could be fulfilling your purpose of doing the impossible. You were born to “walk on water” , that is, to fulfill your desires! Find out how.

Teenagers send 50 text messages a day as compared to 7 phone calls. How many calls do you make and receive per day? How many cell phone minutes do you use per month? Women talk twice as much as men. But we all seem to have about 50,000 thoughts per day. Are those thoughts constructive, positive, optimistic, critical, complaining, blaming or manipulative? In our next newsletter, “Test Yourselves” we will read about a lady who uses the phone to change her world of experience. Don’t miss it.

Every thought you have controls energy and manifests into form. Some day we will see people’s thoughts in their auras and we will realize how powerful those thoughts are. Some people can see black thoughts and bright thoughts already.

Dr. Emoto has already proven that every thought we have affects the water in our cells, for health or illness.

http://www.life-enthusiast.com/twilight/research_emoto.htm Note the difference that appreciation makes on a water crystal as opposed to condemnation.

Dr. William Glasser is showing us seven deadly patterns of thought that are poisonous. (criticizing, complaining, nagging, blaming, threatening, punishing, and bribing)

What you think matters. Thoughts matter. Thoughts materialize. Thoughts turn into material forms. Your day is a reflection of yesterday’s thoughts. Change your thoughts and change your world. Imagine good and it will materialize. Revise every negative thought right on the spot, no matter if it is your thought or someone else’s. That is our ministry!

You don’t have to drown in the flood of your chaotic thoughts and reactive emotions. You can walk on water!

Walk on the Water, Neville, June 1968

The Bible is addressed to the Man of Imagination, he who is immortal and cannot die. “The Eternal Body of Man is the Imagination. That is God Himself. The Divine Body, Jesus, we are his members.” (William Blake)

Ted Kennedy recently gave a eulogy for his brother, in which he quoted a passage from George Bernard Shaw. The thought was this: “Some men see things as they are and say, Why? I dream of things that never were and say, Why not?” When you think of your birth into this world as an act of God, can anything be impossible to God?

Not knowing how or why you are here, you sin against the Holy Ghost when you dare to put a limit on the power that brought you here! There is no sin against the Holy Ghost other than man’s belief that something is impossible to his own wonderful human imagination! I want you to go all out! To put no limit on God’s creative power. To imagine that which is unimaginable and to walk on the water, through faith.

Water symbolizes your acceptance of life as psychological, and its drama as taking place in the Imagination. When you cease excusing yourself or anyone for life’s experiences, and begin to rearrange the structure of your mind to feel your desire is fulfilled, you are walking on the water. Scripture speaks of the stone, the water, and the wind.

Accept the facts of life and you are stepping down on stone. Change the facts in your imagination, and you have turned them into psychological truth, which then becomes a spiritual experience. When you live by this principle, you are walking on water, towards your birth from beyond.

Let me now share some experiences of a friend who practices the art of walking on the water. In his letter he said: “There is a lady in my office who was constantly talking about the absence of decent, eligible men in her life, claiming they were all riffraff and no good. Six weeks ago, while driving home from work, I revised her words. I heard her tell me she was dating a marvelous man and sharing the wonderful things they were doing.

Recently this lady was so glum, I reminded myself to revise her words again, so I did. Yesterday she spent twenty minutes telling me of the perfect gentleman she is now dating. He must be terrific, for this lady is now walking in ecstasy.”

Then he continued, saying: “An associate asked me to write a news review for his client. I gathered all of the material together that I would need, put it in a folder and placed it on my desk, which was piled high with pending work. Then one Friday my associate said: ‘My client wants to see me next Monday at 9:00 A.M. in his office,’ and I realized that I must produce the news review at that time. Immediately I sat down and imagined it was 5:00 P.M. My review was completed, read by my associate, and approved. I heard him say: ‘It is just fine.’ Satisfied with that scene as my end result, I found the folder, sat down at my typewriter and typed four pages, as everything flowed smoothly. At 5:00 that afternoon my associate stopped by my office, read the report, and said the exact words I had heard him say in my imagination: ‘It is just fine.’

When you truly believe that imagining creates reality, you will know there is no fiction. How can there be fiction when imagining is forever creating its realty? You may hear something you do not like, but because imagining creates reality what you heard was first imagined, or it could not have happened. When you revise the hearing by stopping the action and rewriting the script you are walking on the water, imagining the reality you desire to hear and appear in your world.

My friend continued his letter, saying: “There are certain things in my life I do not understand. Last Sunday, as my wife, our youngest son, and I were planting summer flowers, I realized that I was experiencing – in detail – what I had dreamed as happening last winter. At the time I thought the dream must have been symbolic, but not knowing the symbolism of flowers, I dropped it. Now I do not understand the relationship between a night dream – which I did not control, and last Sunday’s planting – which I did control.”

Every event in life contains within itself something beyond its physical experience. Flowers symbolize the growth of plantings. During winter, when nothing grows, he planted seeds, which he will harvest not only in the world of Caesar, but also in the world of the Spirit, as we all do. I urge you now to use your imagination and walk on the water. Plant the seeds of desire in the depth of your soul and allow them to flower on earth. If you do not see their harvest immediately, believe what you did, for it will come whether you recognize it or not. And do not sin against the Holy Ghost by saying something is impossible, for God is your own wonderful human imagination and nothing is impossible to imagine.

When someone tells you something, although you may deny its truth or possibility, you must imagine in order to understand their words. Unless, of course, they speak in a foreign tongue, then all is nonsense. As Paul said: “I would rather speak five words with understanding, than ten thousand words that cannot be understood.”

Don’t think of the reasons why you cannot have your desire; simply think you already have it! If you tell yourself it is not possible, you are sinning against the Holy Ghost.

I know of no limitation to the power of God. David is described in the Book of Samuel as ruddy, with beautiful eyes, and fair of skin. If you judge from appearance, then certain races would be excluded – but David is not of this world. David is he who rises in us because of the descent of the seed of God.

Whether you are Caucasian, Negro, or Oriental, Christ – God’s seed – descends and plants itself in you.

And when union between that descending, higher seed and that which is only an animated being takes place, you are individually lifted into a supernatural world, where you know yourself to be the father of God’s only begotten son, David.

I urge you to use your imagination for everything that is lovely and loving. I don’t care what your desire may be – your imagination will give it to you, for the human imagination is the divine body the world calls Jesus. Because you can imagine and I can imagine, we are members of that one divine body, and all things are possible to him. There is not a thing impossible to God. All you need do is imagine its fulfillment!

Faith is an experiment which ends as an experience. Experiment by believing you already have all that you desire, and you will have the experience. Test yourself like my friend did. He experimented with the thought that the lady had a wonderful boyfriend. He then imagined hearing her tell him about the new man in her life. Then his experiment became her experience. You are the center of the world in which you live. A seeming other is only an extension of yourself, for the center of your being is protean. It is he who plays the parts of all the seeming others.

I challenge you to experiment with a new or better job, a husband or a wife, a new car or home. Don’t try to analyze your desires or blame yourself, for the moment you do, you discover unnumbered things which are unlovely, and the moment they are thought, they are formed.

No one is without sin. At some time everyone has mentally coveted or stolen. Describe a man in unflattering terms and you have stolen his good name. Everyone is guilty; therefore, do not analyze yourself, for if you do, you will miss your mark. To worry about what you may have done, is to waste your creative power. You will reap the tares as well as the wheat, as every imaginal act fulfills itself.

But start now to plant something lovely – not only for yourself, but for your neighbor, friend, or child. Fall in love with the idea that he is happy and secure. Feel the satisfaction that comes when one recognizes his harvest, for if a harvest is not recognized, there is no satisfaction. But when you do something consciously and see your harvest, you will receive enormous satisfaction.

Prove your thoughts have creative power by consciously imaging constantly, and walk on the water. No matter what happens in the course of a day, revise it. Make the day conform to what you want it to be, and you are walking on the water.

Genesis tells the story of Jacob, who saw a well covered with a stone. Removing the stone, he drew water for his flock. And when he put the stone back, everything appeared to remain the same as before, so no one knew who had rolled away the stone and removed the water. In the New Testament, Jesus performed his first miracle by filling the stone jars with water and drawing out wine.

Facts blind the I of imagination. I have come to cure this blindness and show you how to remove the acts of nature. The woman in the office shared her facts, as well as the man who had been bawled out. Discovering imagination to be his well, my friend removed those stone facts from his mind, and drew the truth he desired to hear out of his imagination and placed it in another vessel – another fact.

Pour water into any container and it will not care what shape or size the vessel may be. Freeze the container and the water will have taken on its shape. So if you remove the stone and draw out the water, you can place it into any shape you desire and it will externalize itself.

Do not let a day pass without practicing the art of walking on water. Every time you use your imagination lovingly on behalf of another, you are mediating God to the seeming other. So many people use their imagination unlovingly, yet they are still mediating God to that other.

Millions of people believe that someone has placed a curse on the Kennedy’s. Do you know that such powers do exist, because imagining creates reality. William Butler Yeats once said: “I will never be certain it was not some woman treading in the winepress who started the subtle change in men’s mind. Or that the pressing out of which so many countries were given to the sword, did not begin in the mind of some shepherd boy, lighting up his eyes for a moment before it ran upon its way.”

Who knows who, this night – feeling hurt and betrayed by a friend – will set his thoughts of anger and revenge into motion, with no thought of regret. Perhaps he does not know the art of forgiveness or have the desire to forgive, thereby allowing his thoughts to move and build and build until they come to their inevitable end – by outpicturing themselves in his life.

But as George Bernard Shaw said: “Some men see things as they are and say, Why? I see things that never were and say, Why not?” I tell you the incredible story of Jesus Christ, the pattern which man must follow in order to escape eternal death, and say, Why not?

How can we who were physically born by the grace of God, yet cannot make one hair on our head or fingernail grow, dare to put a limit on God’s power? If the grace of God gave us physical birth, cannot that same power give us spiritual birth into a higher world? The promise is: “You shall be born from above.” If God makes such a promise, he has the power to keep it. And he does, through his gift of vision.

Born of flesh by a power beyond ourselves, we are destined to be born into a spiritual world by a power beyond ourselves, because God’s seed descended and united with us. It was planted by a creative act; and when that seed is fertilized, it erupts, the pattern awakens, and we move into an entirely different age. God’s pattern has erupted in me.

I am telling you my story in the hope that you who hear it will believe and prove its truth for yourselves. I have told you of Caesar’s law, taught you how to walk on the water and use this psychological law to change your world – not only for yourselves, but for others.

No one needs to remain behind the proverbial eight-ball if he knows this truth. There is no need to beg or ask anyone for anything, for everything lives in the human imagination, ready to appropriate and be made visible.

Everyone will be born from above, for everyone is God and there is nothing but God. No one can fail; but God’s story must be heard and believed. So God sends himself as the messenger, by choosing an individual and impregnating him. The person may or may not know what is happening, but in the perfect interval of time, birth will take place. Everyone here is called for a purpose. If you have not been united with this seed – wait, for it is sure and will not be late. There are those who have been conscious when they received the seed. Others have not; but when the child is born does it matter whether the moment of conception is remembered or not?

It’s all the fulfillment of a perfect plan within God’s eternal body, each filling his specific order. There are those who will be the apostle, others the prophet, still others the teacher, the helper, and the healer. There are different levels in the body of God, but it doesn’t matter, because in that body we are all one.

Take me seriously. When you know what you want in life, construct a scene which would imply your desire is fulfilled. See it as clearly as possible. Feel its naturalness. Experiment until you know the scene and all it implies is real. Now, to the degree that you believe in its reality, your experiment will become your experience. Do not stop there. Keep on imagining and share your results with others. Tell them how to free themselves from this bondage to Caesar.

When you know who you really are, you will not envy anyone. How could you, when you know you are God, and they are only yourself pushed out? If tomorrow, something comes into your life that is not to your liking, do not accept it, for this fact blinds the I of imagination. Remove the blindness by asking yourself what you would like, in place of what seems to be. Enter into that thought. Revel in it as though it were not a fact. Persuade yourself that it is. Believe in its reality and it will become your experience.

---

7/10/09

A New Ministry: Re-Visioning

This new ministry of revision is done completely in the human imagination. To have a ministry, you have to have a purpose and the tools, and be a willing experimenter. I will explain here a scientific ministry which can be tested and proven to yourself, all inclusive and works 100% of the time. The foundations for this science were laid by Emma Curtis Hopkins, Neville Goddard, David Hawkins, William Glasser, Byron Katie, and A Course in Miracles. My part of this work is integrative and innovative.

The science of spiritual psychotherapy is an extension of the work of Jesus Christ through the work of William Blake and Neville Goddard. It could be called the science of human imagination. Mastery of this science means becoming a student of your own mind and transforming its poisonous habits. The internet gives us a vehicle for understanding and practicing this ministry. There is no service to humankind more valuable than the transformation of human consciousness. The practice of this science has to be practical enough to be learned by anyone willing to use his spiritual capabilities, even though they may be largely dormant at first. You have to be willing to challenge every one of your current ego beliefs and to share your discoveries.

Everyone wants more, but we do not realize that we already have more. If Universal Free Energy exists, then where is the awareness required to access it for daily practical use? This Energy exists in the Moment and can be accessed through awareness where God is activated as an energy through the human imagination. Blake puts it bluntly: Jesus Christ is the human imagination and exists in us. If you are willing to let go of your belief that you are a victim you can exercise this ministry on behalf of anyone at any time. There are no victims because Jesus Christ is your imaginative power. Everything in the phenomenal world was created and energized by the imagination. There is no other cause. If you hear the word God or Christ and you think of some outside person or force, you have failed the test of Christ in you, said St. Paul.

In short, the ministry of revision means that you review at the end of very day your actions, and you revise them as you would like them to have been. You re-live your day. It is called forgiveness. You do not let the sun go down on your wrath, on your judgments, on your mistakes. You can “unburn Troy”. You can change your past and future through the power of imagination, on your own behalf or on behalf of another.

Ministry is the benevolent use of imaginative power on behalf of another. You have a calling when you are ready and willing to discover and use your tools. Are we here to just survive and be comfortable? Your survival and comfort will be increased 7-fold when you eliminate the seven deadly habits, and once you master that challenge, there are no limits. If you do not, you will advance no further. You will remain a victim of the unconscious negative use of your imagination.

Mastery begins with self-correction, not the correction of others. ABC comes before XYZ. “A” means you can only change yourself, and if you don’t “get” A you will go no further in your evolution. “B” means that you have the imaginative power to do it. “C” means to learn to harness and master the use of that power. All it takes is willingness and awareness. After ABC the sky is the limit. You don’t have to be a victim any more or live in a world of victims. The belief in victimization is the ultimate mis-use of imagination.

We make excuses about being victims. We avoid responsibility. We tell ourselves we have to get well first, we have to get married or divorced first, we have to get a job first, we have to get drunk first. Whatever you put first will make you its victim unless you become its master. You can’t change the world first, you must begin with self. How can a victim of the world change the world? Whatever you put before waking up will betray you and take you deeper into sleep. What you are doing is not working or you would not have your anxiety and symptoms. The problem is not outside of you. By might and will power you may succeed in briefly changing circumstances but they will soon slip back into your chronic rate of vibratory consciousness.

If you do not understand the science of consciousness, you are not yet conscious, but ignorant. We all live in this “educative darkness” said Blake. We are spiritually unaware and psychologically blind, listening to the ego screaming in our ears, but it does not know the way out of this cave. If the ego has created the problem, how can we expect the ego to solve it? Einstein reminded us that we cannot solve a problem on the same level upon which we created it. You can neither walk nor run if you are constantly shooting yourself in the foot. Neither can you fly if you don’t know you have wings. A chicken can fly a little bit but not enough to get out of the barnyard. If you don’t like the pecking order or the chicken s*** in the barn yard, then get out of it. If you are going to educate people to fly like the eagles they are, you have to get out of the barnyard yourself first. In Gran Torino, Clint Eastwood coaches a young lad on how to become a man.

The highest vibration possible in this universe is 1000, which is the vibratory rate of Jesus Christ. If you ask, say or visualize anything at that rate, it will manifest. There is no vibratory frequency higher than infinite intelligence, infinite love, infinite joy and infinite creativity, and if you are vibrating at that frequency, nothing can stop your power to bless. You can choose to exercise your choices at that frequency if you have the awareness.

Everyone operates at the highest frequency that he knows and for most of us that is the Adam frequency. Hawkins’ addition to this science is his Map of Human Consciousness. Adam is the energy frequency at which we are born into this world, the norm of which is below 200. We are born as Earth Men, beings of five senses. 200 to 499 is the Man of Reason frequency. Above 500 is the Man of Spiritual Vision. Adam lives by society; the science man by reason, and the man of Spirit lives by conscious imagination. The Adam Man and the Reason Man will develop symptoms to show him that he is not using his full potential. Until the Christ Man awakens in him, he will not be whole. We have had biological man and psychological man but we have not reached the maturity of the spiritual man. All three types live by imagination, but the physical and the psychological man do not consciously realize the purpose of imagination. We stand poised on the edge of advancement, but it is not automatic. If you try to medicate away your symptoms, you will remain stuck. You need your full faculties of awareness, not some dulled out, zombied out, medicative state.

Adam has forgotten his divinity and acts like a reactive robot. He mis-uses his imagination, and blames someone for it, becoming a Poor Me in an “Ain’t It Awful?” world. Adam’s predicament is that he blames someone and makes someone responsible for his rescue: the body, or society, or some woman or even religion are chosen to be his rescuer. Jesus Christ is not an outside rescuer, but he is your own wonderful human imagination. When you hear the word Jesus Christ, do you think of some outside historical person or force? You failed the test.

2 Corinthians 13:5
Test yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?

How can Christ lead you if he is not within you? Your problem is an identity problem: you believe you are Adam, an earth man, or a man of reason or science only. But Jesus said “Be as I am, talk as I talk, walk as I walk, be ye complete, be ye perfect, all things are possible, ask what you will at my vibration, and it will be done.”

Buddha said the same thing: I am awake, you can be awake. “If you see a Buddha on the road kill him because Buddha is within.” Your savior is not some rock star or some football hero or some woman. You are not a man of lack, aloneness, or victimization. You are a Christ not yet awake to your true identity. Our suffering is due to the fact that we are not consciously using our unlimited imaginative power 24/7. We are caught in a revolving door and we think this is life. That revolving door is the seven deadly habits. So we have three levels: senses, reason and awareness. Mastery is required in all three areas. Blame for our lack of mastery solves nothing.

The physical man is limited to the body, the psychological man to the mind, and the spiritual man has no limits. The spiritual man knows by experience that all things are created by imagination. Using his scientific power of observation he sees that the physical causes nothing and the spiritual causes everything. Up to 200 we are functioning as the sense man, from 200-499 we may function as the reasoning man, and from 500 to 1000 we have the awakened man. Neither the sense man nor the reasoning man understands the creative power of imagination. The ego tells us that power is physical or sociological or psychological, but it is imaginal. The entire world begins in imagination. The surprise is that it has only been recently revealed in that man is imagination, beginning with Blake and Neville. Little pieces of this knowledge have been scattered throughout history but only recently has it come together into a comprehensive understanding.

We have moved from intuitive to scientific to spiritual knowledge about the power of imagination. We have incorrectly imagined that the seven deadly habits do not poison us and keep us below 200. The full power of imaginal man cannot function as long as we are married to external control psychology. The word imagination is used in scripture 21 times but always with a second word “evil” We have not suspected the full redemptive power of imagination until now. The ministry of Jesus Christ to modern man is the positive use of imagination. Otherwise we have no idea of who Jesus Christ is. Most religions and sciences are stuck in earth man, and psychological man, and do not know imaginal man.

In the coming issues of this Good News Newsletter, I will be sharing with you some of the teachings of Neville about imagination. If you wish you can test out and prove for yourself ho the power of imagination works. The power of imagination is one of the major tools for the ministry of the spiritual man to his family and neighbors.

Please note in Neville’s lecture today how three people used the power of imagination.

“Yours for the Taking” by Neville Goddard, September, 1967

There is only one cause for the phenomena of life. That cause is God. Housed in you, God is a person in the most literal sense of the word. Believe me, for I know this from experience. God, the only creator, is pure imagination working in the depth of your soul. God began a good work in you and He will bring it to completion on the day God’s creative power is unveiled in you! God’s creative power and wisdom is defined in scripture as Christ. When Christ unveils himself in you, you will know you are God’s power and God’s wisdom.

God, your own wonderful human imagination, underlies all of your faculties, including perception, and streams into your surface mind least disguised in the form of creative, productive fantasy. When you ask yourself what you can do to transcend your present limitation of life, you are dwelling upon the means. God does not ask you to consider the means, but to define the end. Speaking to you through the medium of desire, God asks the question: “What wantest thou of me?” Then he tells you not to be concerned with the ways and means, for his ways are unsearchable. They are inscrutable and past finding out. This statement you will find in the 11th chapter of the Book of Romans. So don’t be concerned as to how God will fulfill the end, only know that He will. Can you believe your desire is fulfilled? Can you believe it is true? If you can, it is yours for the taking, for nothing is impossible to one who believes.

Now, let me share with you three stories which came to me during the summer. The first letter was from my friend Bennie. In it he told of lying prone on his bed, face down, when he felt as though someone grabbed his shoulders; and as he was lifted up he heard the words: “Take a stand!” Intuitively he knew he had to make the decision now as to whether he was going to believe that imagining creates reality or disbelieve it.

Scripture tells us, “He who is not with me is against me.” There is no neutral ground, for “I have not come to bring peace, but a sword. To set a man against his father and a daughter against her mother.” Why? Because a man’s enemies are within him. Everyone must eventually take the stand that imagining creates reality and swim or sink with this concept.

Now, a few days later while in meditation, Bennie felt himself being held from behind by three men. As they raised him, he watched the sun rise and heard the words: “Look! Behold!” and “Recognition!” And he remembered a passage from my book, Your Faith Is Your Fortune: “Recognition of this truth will transform you from one who tries to make it so, into one who recognizes it to be so.”

Soon after this, a friend asked Ben to pray for him. He wanted to be the property manager of the company he worked for. Although he had been passed by year after year, Bennie told him what to do, and imagined hearing the friend tell him the job was now his. A few months later the job was vacated and his friend was given the position with an increase in salary and greater responsibility, just as he had imagined. What did Bennie do? He imagined! To whom did he pray? To his own wonderful human imagination! God, the creator of all life, is like pure imagining in you, underlying all of your faculties – including perception. He streams into your surface mind least disguised in the form of productive fantasy. Bennie took a stand. He prayed for his friend and believed his prayer was answered. He tested himself, and the windows of heaven opened and poured forth blessings for all to see. Now Bennie knows that with God all things are possible.

God is your mightier self. Emptying himself, God took on the form of a slave and is now found in the likeness of man. Abdicating his power, Pure Imagination took upon himself the limitations of flesh, thereby becoming human. It is God who weaves your every desire into cubic reality, waiting upon you effectively and swiftly, regardless of whether your desire is for evil or for good. The one who conjures thoughts in the mind of a Hitler or Stalin is the same power as the one conjuring thoughts in the mind of a pope or the Arch Bishop of Canterbury. There aren’t two Gods. There is only one!

The 14th and 53rd chapters of the Book of Psalms are identical, each telling us: “The fool says in his heart there is no God, but the Lord looks down from heaven upon the children of the many to see if there are any that act wise and seek the Lord.” Here we find that in the eyes of God, wisdom is equated with seeking the Lord. And if God is all-wise and all powerful, then any search other than for the Lord is stupid. You may be the greatest mathematician or scientist, the most intelligent and honored man among men, but if your search is not for God, you are stupid in His eyes. Called upon to look for the cause of creation, what are you doing losing yourself in the phenomena of life? When something happens, search your thoughts and you will discover your own wonderful human imagination to be the cause of your experience, because God is a person. At the present time He is wearing a mask called Neville, but the one speaking to you now knows himself to be the Ancient of Days. Every being in the world is a mask worn by God; for housed in man, is man’s imagination.

A thought acted upon is an imaginal act. Think (imagine) a horrible earthquake and God will give it to you. Imagine (think of) a war and God will provide that, too. Imagine peace and you will have it. God will give you health if you will but imagine being healthy. Imagine success and you will have it. The moment you think, you are feeding your imagination, which is a person. I use the word person deliberately, for you are a person. You are the mask God is now wearing, for God became you that you may become God.

Now let me share another letter with you. Last year this lady, living about sixty miles north of San Francisco, was possessed with the desire to come to Los Angeles and attend my lecture. Leaving word at her office, she drove her car to the San Francisco airport, where she took a plane to Los Angeles. There she was met by a friend and immediately came to the lecture. After the lecture she joined a group of four women and one man for coffee, where she expressed her hunger, having missed lunch and dinner that day. The gentleman sitting beside her then said, “I’d like to buy you a steak.” And as she looked into his face she heard a voice within her say, “This is your husband.”

Now, this lady has been married and divorced four times, so she had specific desires for a husband which she felt must be fulfilled. She wanted to be happily married to a man who lived by this truth. She wanted him to love and respect her as well as her seventeen-year-old son. Having imagined such a man in September, she attended my meeting in October, and married the gentleman she met here the following January.

The gentleman added his story to her letter, saying: “Having played with the idea of being married, I went to a pawn shop last September and purchased a plain gold band which I placed on the third finger of my left hand. Every day I wore the ring and every night I slept in the feeling of being happily married. (My friend thought he could not get the feeling of being married without a physical aid, but you don’t need anything outside of your imagination to catch the mood.)

Having been an alcoholic, this gentleman imagined his wife never mentioned his past; for although he had not tasted alcohol for nine years, he had paid the price in his search for God. You see, the alcoholic is searching for truth. Thirsty, he finds a false spirit in the form of alcohol, while those who will not touch it – and criticize those who do – haven’t even started their search. But I have news for them. One day they, too, will know a hunger which will not be satisfied by bread. They will know a thirst so great they will make the mistake of clothing it in the form of a bottle. But because it will be a false thirst, the thirst will remain. Then they will discover the true hunger and the true thirst, which is for the hearing of the word of God.

Now, in the third letter a gentleman writes: “Having borrowed from the bank, every month when I sent in my payment I reduced the total amount in my record book. One day, as I was writing my check and recording its payment, I closed my eyes and saw two zeros under the balance due column. Then I gave a sigh of relief because the note was paid. For the next three months I persisted in seeing those double zeros and rejoicing in being debt-free. Then came an unexpected surprise! Our company paid us all a mid-year bonus which was so large I was able to pay all of my bills, including the bank loan, and deposit the rest in the bank.”

Now I think this gentleman and I must be two peas in the same pod, because money seems to burn in his pocket, too. Instead of keeping the money in the bank as the rational mind would do, my friend began to think about how to spend it, so of course he found a way. He bought a tape recorder to bring and record my message!

To whom did my friend turn when he wanted the bank loan paid? He turned to God! He did not get down on his knees and ask some outside God to do it for him. He didn’t go to church and consult a priest, rabbi or minister. He didn’t contact a so-called truth teacher, but simply closed his eyes to the obvious and saw two zeros in the balance due column. Then for the first time in the history of his company a mid-year bonus was paid. This happened to him because of his use of the law, and his knowledge of who God is.

Not everyone who seeks God finds him, but there are those – like Philip -that when they find him, they bring their brother Nathanael. Andrew found Jesus and brought Peter. You, too, will find Jesus when you exercise your imagination, and bring those you love to his awareness. If great wealth befell you, would not your wife (or husband), your children, as well as those in your immediate circle benefit from your good fortune? And if it befell them, would it not befall you? So we benefit each other as we search out God and test him.

Revelation tells us to be either hot or cold, but never to be lukewarm. If you do not believe me to the point of testing the law, you are lukewarm. But one day, like Ben, you will take a stand. You will either be for me or against me. You will try to believe that imagining creates reality, or reject it. You will be hot or cold about it, and that is better than being lukewarm. I have discovered that those who hated me at first when I took from them their idols, the icon in their mind called Jesus, have become my finest students. So many people claim they believe in Jesus, but cannot define him. Unable to place him in time and space, they are defiant when I say: Christ in you is your hope of glory. Full of insults, they are cold. Some have even been violent. But one day they will find him of whom Moses and the prophets wrote, turn around, and be embraced by the Lord.

I started telling this story in the 1930’s and here we are in the 1960’s. During these thirty-odd years I have found those who really opposed me – those who were so moved and disturbed they were determined to disprove my words. But since they couldn’t do it, they too have found God to be their own wonderful human imagination. The Bible is addressed only to the human imagination. In Blake’s famous letter to the Rev. Dr. Trusler he makes this comment: “Why is the Bible more entertaining and instructive than any other book? Is it not because it is addressed to the imagination, which is spiritual sensation, and only immediately to the understanding, or reason?”

The Bible is imaginative instruction. When it unfolds in you it is more real than anything here, yet it is all imagined, for God is all imagination and so is man. The eternal body of man is the imagination, and that is God Himself. There is nothing but this one body called Jesus, who is the Lord God Jehovah.

I tell you, God became as we are that we may become as He is. No one took God’s life. He laid it down himself saying: “I have the power to lay it down and the power to lift it up again. The fall into fragmented space was deliberate. And He who fell has the power to gather us all together, one by one, into that single body who is all love. His body is above the organization of sex. In it there is no Greek, no Jew, no bond, no free, no male, no female. When you wear it you understand Paul’s statement: “I consider the sufferings of this present time not worth comparing to the glory that has been revealed in me.” In that body you know yourself to be the real Man, and this fleshly body as nothing. You will realize that you were never male or female, but have always been God.

Remember, everything is yours for the taking. If you want it, take it. If you cannot claim it for yourself, ask a friend for help. If you want to be happily married, do what my friends did. You want to pay off all of your debts? Whatever you desire is yours. All you have to do is imagine you have it, for everything in life is yours for the taking!

7/05/09

Changing the Feeling of I

In the next two newsletters I will be sharing with you two lectures given by Neville in 1955, still as fresh and alive now 54 years later. This lecture is entitled “Changing the Feeling of I” Don’t miss a word of this for yourself.

For the benefit of those who were not present last Sunday, just let me give you a quick summary of the thought expressed here. We claimed that the world was a manifestation of consciousness that the individual’s environment, circumstances and conditions of life were only the outpicturing of the particular state of consciousness in which that individual abides. Therefore, the individual sees whatever he is by virtue of the state of consciousness from which he views the world. Any attempt to change the outer world before he changes the inner structure of his mind, is to labor in vain. Everything happens by order. Those who help or hinder us, whether they know it or not, are the servants of that law, which constantly shapes outward circumstances in harmony with our inner nature. We asked you last Sunday to distinguish between the individual identity and the state they occupy. The individual identity is the Son of God. It is that I speak of you or to you, or speak of myself – I mean really our imagination. That is permanent: it fuses with the state and believes itself to be the state with which it is fused, but at every moment of time it is free to choose the state with which it will be identified. And that brings us to today’s subject, “Changing the Feeling of I”, and I hope I will not get the same reaction that is recorded in the sixth chapter of the Gospel of John. For we are told that when this was given to the world they all left him, leaving just a handful behind. For when he told them there was no one to change but self, they said this is a hard, hard teaching. It’s a hard thing. Who can hear it? For he said, “No man cometh unto me save, I call him.” And then it’s recorded when he repeated it three times they left him, never again to walk with him. And €he turned to the few who remained and asked them, “Would you also go?” And they answered and said, “To whom would we go? You have the word of eternal life.” In other words, it’s so much easier when I can blame another for my misfortune, but now that I am told that no man cometh unto me sa€ve I call him, that I am the sole architect of my fortunes and misfortunes, it’s a difficult saying, and so it’s recorded “It’s a hard saying. Who can hear it? Who can grasp it? And who will believe it?” And so he said, “And now I sanctify myself that they also be sanctified through the truth, for if this is the truth, then there is no one to change, no one to make whole, no one to purify but self.”

And so we start with the “I”. Most of us are totally unaware of the self that we really cherish. We have never taken one good look at the self, so we don’t know this self, for the “I” has neither face, form nor figure, but it does mold itself into structure by all that it consents to, all that it believes, and few of us know really what we do believe. We have no idea of the unnumbered superstitions and prejudices that go to mold this inner, formless “I” into a form, which is then projected as a man’s environment, as the conditions of life. So here, read it carefully when you go home, “No man cometh unto me save, I call him. You didn’t choose me; I have chosen you. No man can take away my life; I lay it down myself. There is no power to take from me anything that is part of the inner arrangement of my mind. All that you gave me I have kept and none is lost save the son of perdition or the belief in loss and because nothing can be lost but the belief in loss. I will not now assume loss of anything you have given me that is good. And so I sanctify myself that they be sanctified through the truth.

And now, how do we go about changing the “I”? First of all, we must discover the “I” and we do this by an uncritical observation of self. This will reveal a self that will shock you. You will be altogether, I wouldn’t say afraid, but ashamed to admit you’ve ever known such a lowly creature. And had it been God Himself who drew near in this despicable form, you would have denied him a thousand times before a single cock would crow. You couldn’t believe that this is the self that you’ve carried around and protected and excused and justified. Then you start changing this self after, by an uncritical observation, you make the discovery of that self. For the acceptance of self is the essence of the moral problem of the world; it is the epitome of a true outlook on life, for it is the sole cause of everything you observe.

Your description of the world is a confession of the self that you do not know. You describe another, you describe society, you describe anything, and your description of the thing you observe reveals to one who knows this law the being you really are. So you must first accept that self. When that self is accepted, then you can start to change. It’s so much easier to take the virtues of the Gospel and apply them as the word of life, to love the enemy, to bless those who curse us, and to feed the hungry. But when man discovers the being to be fed, the being to be clothed, the being to be sheltered, the greatest enemy of all is that self, then he is ashamed, completely ashamed that that is the being, for it was easier to share with another something that I possess, to take an extra coat and give it to another, but when I know the truth it’s not that, I start with the self, having discovered, and start with change of that self.

Now, let me tell you a story. A few years ago in this city I was giving a series of lectures down near that lake, I can’ t even recall the name of the lake, but it was some Parkview Manor the place where I spoke, and in that audience was a gentleman who sought an audience before the meeting. And we went across the street into the little park there, and he said to me that he had an insoluble problem. I said, “There is no such thing as an insoluble problem.” “But”, he said, “you do not know my problem. It’s not a state of health, I assure you ” it is – look at the skin that I wear”. I said, “What’s wrong with it? It looks lovely to me”. He said, “Look at the pigment of my skin. I, by the accident of birth, am now discriminated against. The opportunities for progress in this world are denied me just because of the accident of birth, that I was born a colored man. Opportunities for advancement in every field, neighborhoods that I would like to live in and raise a family I couldn’t move in, where I would like to open up a business I couldn’t move into that area.” Then I told him my own personal experience that I came to this country. Well, I didn’t have that problem, but I was a foreigner in the midst of all Americans. I didn’t find it difficult. “Yet”, as he reminded me, “but that’s not my problem, Neville. Others have come here speaking with an accent, but they haven’t my skin, and I was born an American”. Then I told him an experience of mine in New York City. If I were called upon to name a man that I would consider my teacher, I would name Abdullah. I studied with that gentleman for five years. He had the same color skin, the same pigment as this gentleman. He would never allow any one to refer to him as a colored man. He was very proud of being a Negro. He didn’t want any modification of what God had made him. He turned to me and he said, “Have you ever seen a picture of the Sphinx?” I said, “Yes”. He said, “It embodies the four fixed quarters of the universe. You have the lion, the eagle, the bull and man. And here is man that is the head. The crown of that creature called the Sphinx, which still defies man’s knowledge to unriddle it, was crowned with a human head. And look carefully at the head, Neville, and you will see whoever modeled that head must have been a Negro. Whoever modeled it had the face of a Negro and if that still defies man’s ability to unravel it, I am very proud that I am a Negro.” I have seen scientists, doctors, lawyers, bankers, from every walk of life seek an audience with old Abdullah, and everyone who came thought themselves honored to be admitted to his home and to receive an interview. If he was ever invited out, and he was, he was always the honored guest. He said, “Neville, you must first start with self. Find self, don’t be ashamed ever of the being you are. Discover it and start the changing of that self.”

Well, I told this gentleman exactly what Abdullah had taught me, that there was no cause outside of the arrangement of his mind. If he was discriminated against, it was not because of the pigment of his skin, though he showed me signs as large as all outdoors denying him access to a certain area. The sign is there only because in the minds of some men such patterns are formed and they draw unto themselves what now they would condemn; that there is no power outside the mind of man to do anything to man, and he by the arrangement of his own mind, by consenting to these restrictions in his cradle and being conditioned slowly through his youth, waking into manhood believing himself set upon would have to be set upon, but “no man cometh unto me save I call him”. So then someone comes to condemn or to praise. They couldn’t’ come unless I call them. Not a man called Neville, but that secret being that is not called Neville. The secret being that is the sum total of all of my beliefs, all of the things that I consent to, that form a pattern of structure, that secret being draws unto itself things in harmony with itself. Well, that man went away and wrestled with himself. He couldn’t believe everything I told him, not that night, but last Sunday morning in the lobby, he came forward and we renewed the friendship. He took me next door to show me the fruit of this teaching.

He said, “Neville, it took me almost three years to really overcome that fixed idea that I, by the accident of birth, would be a secondary citizen, but I overcame it. Now here is my office on Wilshire Boulevard. I picked this one not because it was the only one offered; four equally wonderful spots were offered me. I took this one because it had greater telephone facilities, but the others were equally good. Now here is my office. Now you couldn’t judge my income from this office, lovely as it is. Everything is nice about it, but, Neville, this year I will net a quarter of a million dollars”. Well in America that is still a fabulous sum of money. It would be staggering in any other part of the world, but even in fabulous America a man to net a quarter of a million is really up in the very highest of brackets. And that was the man that a few years ago told me that the whole vast world was against him by reason of the accident of birth. He knows now he is what he is by virtue of the state of consciousness with which he is identified, and the choice is his to go back to the restrictions of his childhood when he believed the story or to continue in the freedom that he has found. So you and I can be anything in this world we desire to be if we will clearly define our aim in life and constantly occupy that aim. It must be habitual. The concept we hold of self that is noble must not be put on just for a moment and taken off when we leave this church. We feel free here ” we feel that we have something in common, that’s why we are here, but are we going to wear the noble concept we now hold of self when we go through the door and enter that bus, or are we going to return to the restrictions that were ours prior to coming here? The choice is ours and the hardest lesson to learn is that there is no one in this world that can be drawn into your world unless you, and you alone, call him. So do not do what they did thousands of years ago, for that is the beginning of the secession of that great truth. So we are told they turned away from it, never again to walk with it, and the few who remained didn’t like it either, but where would they go if this is the word of eternal truth? Not that it’s true for this day and age, but if this is the law of being, and in all the dimensions of my being it holds good, if this is eternally true, then let me learn the lesson now, though I wrestle with myself as he did for three years.

So, the changing of the feeling of “I” is a selective thing because unnumbered states are infinite states, but the “I” is not the state. The “I” believes itself to be the state when it enters and fuses with it, so he was presented with a state and without the faculty of discrimination in his youth, he fused with the state and believed these restrictions were true, and it took him three years to disentangle the “I” from these fixed ideas with which he had lived for so many years. Now you may take only a moment or you, too, may take three years. I can’t tell you how long it’s going to take you but I’ll tell you this much. It can be measured by the feeling of naturalness. You can wear a feeling until it’s natural; the moment the feeling becomes natural, it will begin to bear fruit within your world.

So I told this story at a small gathering here in the city, and not very many asked questions about it, but three people asked, “But he must have had money before. He must have known the right people. He must in some way have had some substance to start it, because how can you go out to loan a hundred million dollars and call that a fact of being that you have that to loan and tell me you didn’t have some one who had it or you, yourself, didn’t have it. I did not ask the gentleman about the individual facts of the case. I went into the office, I saw it, I didn’t look at his books; he volunteered this information, and gave me the figure of a quarter of a million net for the year. I have not checked or in any way verified the statement; I believe it implicitly. But I will not go along with those who believe that unless you have certain things to start with you can’t apply this law.

You can start now from scratch and choose the being you want to be. And you aren’t going to change the pigment of your skin but you will find your accent or the pigment of skin or your so-called racial background will not be a hindrance, for if a man is ever hindered it can only be the state of consciousness in which he abides that hinders him. Man is freed or constrained by reason of the state of mind in which he persists. If you persist in it, well, then I will say, “persist in it”, but I warn you no one cares and that is an awful blow when a man discovers that no one, no one but himself really cares. So we find ourselves weeping with ourselves in the hope of getting others to weep with us. And what an awful shock when the day arrives we discover that no one really ever cared. They will give us some little listening ear for a moment just as they were passing by, but they really didn’t care.

We make that discovery, we shake ourselves out of it and boldly appropriate the gift our Father gave us before that the world was. So let me show you the gift. You’ve read your Lord’s Prayer possibly daily, but you read it as a prayer from a translation of a translation, which does not reveal the sense of the Evangelist. The real translation, you will find in Farrar Fenton’s work where in the original it is written in the imperative passive mood, which is like a standing order, a thing to be done absolutely and continuously. So that you can look now upon your universe as one vast inter-knit machinery where all things happen, there isn’t a thing to become; all things are taking place, so it is written in this manner, “Thy will must be being done. Thy kingdom must be being restored.” But it is the only way you could express it if you would express the imperative passive mood. But from the Latin from which our translation was made there is no first aorist of the imperative passive mood. So, we have it in the way we have it, but it does not reveal the intent of the mysteries. If you will see all things are now, you don’t become, you simply select the state that you would occupy. Occupying it you seem to become, but it is already a fact, every aspect of that state in its most minute detail. It’s worked out and taking place. You by occupying the state seem to go through the action of unfolding that state, but the state is completely finished and taking place. So now you can choose the being you want to be, and by choosing a being other than what you are now expressing, you start the change of the feeling of “I”.

Now, how will I know that I have changed the feeling of “I”? By beginning first with an uncritical observation of my reactions to life and then noticing my reactions when I think I am identified with my choice. If I assume that I am the man that I want to be, let me observe my reactions. If they are as they were, I have not identified myself with my choice, for my reactions are automatic and so if I am changed I would automatically change my reactions to life. So the changing of the feeling of “I” results in a change of reaction which change of reaction is a change of environment and behavior. But let me warn you now. A little alteration of mood is not a transformation; it’s not a real change of consciousness. Because as I change my mood for the moment it can quickly and rapidly be, I would say, replaced by another mood in the reverse direction. When I say that I was changed, as that gentleman changed his mood, his basic mood, his state of consciousness, it means that having assumed that I am what the moment denied, what my reason denied, that I remain in that state long enough to make that state stable, so that all of my energies are flowing from that state. I am no longer thinking of that state, I am thinking from that state. So that wherever a state grows so stable as to definitely expel all of its rivals, then that central, habitual state of consciousness from which I think defines my character and is really a true transformation or change of consciousness. Whenever I reach that state of stability, watch my world mold itself then in harmony with this inner change, and men will come into my world, people will come to aid and they will think they are initiating the urge to help. They are playing only their part. They must do what they do because I have done what I did. Having moved from one state into the other, I have altered my relationship relative to the world round about, and that changed relationship compels a change in behavior relative to my world. So they have to act differently toward me.

So in changing the “I”, you start with desire, which we will unfold and elaborate on tomorrow night, for it starts with desire. Desire is the spring of action, for you must want to be other than what you are. We fail because we do not fall in love enough with an idea. We aren’t, I would say, moved enough to want to be other than what we are. If I could get you to be completely in love with some state to the point where it haunted the mind, I could almost prophesy that you would in the not distant future externalize that state within your world. And the reason we fail we aren’t hungry enough to change, for either we do not know the law or we haven’t the urge or the hunger to really bring about the change.

For the changing of the feeling of “I” results in the change of reaction, which change of reaction results in a change of world. If you like your world and you are complacent about it, you haven’t started on the road of the mysteries, for the very first beatitude appeals to one who is not complacent. “Blessed are the poor in spirit”. You must be poor in spirit, not complacent, not satisfied. The man who thinks that by reason of birth, the religion that he inherited at birth, “is good enough for me, ‘ that he is not dissatisfied, he is not, I would say, moved. That being is complacent and therefore he is not poor in spirit; he is very rich in spirit. Theirs is not the kingdom of God. For if I could stir you, make you dissatisfied with self, then you will recognize that self and set about to change it. For the only field of activity for man is within himself and on himself. You do not work on the other. The day you change self, that day you change your world.

Now I see my time is going to its quick end. And so in the remaining minute I have left here let me not urge you, because if you come to the meeting tomorrow night not really hungry, you wouldn’t benefit, but I do hope that many of you are there. Even if you are stirred to the point of trying to, I would say, disprove what I told you, I would accept that challenge for in the attempt to disprove it, I know if you were sincere in your attempt, you would prove it. So I hope many of you will come and take this feast with us. We are here in the city at the Ebell for 15 nights, Monday through Friday, as Mr. Smith told you, for three consecutive weeks. If you can’t take all, and I do hope many of you will take all, then pick out the titles that appeal to you. Tomorrow night is basic; it is the importance of defining an aim in this world, having a goal, for without an aim you are aimless. And you were warned in the Book, or I would say, in the Epistle of James that the double minded man is unstable in all his ways. Let not such a man believe that he shall receive anything of the Lord; for he is like a wave that is driven and tossed by the wind. That man never reaches his goal. So you must have an aim, and tomorrow night we will show you the importance of defining desire. There are certain schools that teach you to kill out desire; we teach you to intensify desire and show you the reason for such teaching, show you what the Bible teaches about desire.

And now we will come to the help the many of you who asked for today. Those who were not here on Sunday, let me remind you it is a very simple technique. As I told you on Sunday, any time that you exercise your imagination, and do it lovingly on behalf of another, you are mediating God to man. So we sit quietly and we simply become imitators of our Father. And He called the world into being by being the thing he would call. And so we sit and we listen as though we heard someone congratulating us on having found what we seek. So we go to the end of the matter and we listen just as though we heard, and we look as though we saw, and we try in this manner to feel ourselves right into the situation of our answered prayer, and there we wait in the silence just for about two minutes, and so they will lower the lights to aid you. And let me remind you if you want to clear your throat, please do so. If you want to shift your position in the chair, do so. Feel as though you are alone at home, because if you don’t and you try not to disturb the neighbor, you will not be able to exercise your imagination on behalf of any one. So now I will take the chair and just simply listen attentively, just as though you heard. I’ll make you this promise the day you are very still in mind and really become attentive, you will hear as coming from without what really you are whispering from within yourself.

Now let us enter the silence.

6/23/09 

What is Love?

A lot of our confusion about love and life could be cleared up if we understand what Jesus teaches about love in A Course in Miracles:

Fear and love are the only emotions of which you are capable.

Fear is really nothing and love is everything

Without the ego, all would be love

Love is freedom

Love is not special

Love is incapable of any exceptions

There is no fear in love

Love offers everything forever

You cannot really give anything but love to anyone or anything, nor can you really receive anything but love from them

Love only asks that you be happy, and will give you everything that makes for happiness

Love is not an illusion. It is a fact.

Love is totally without illusion, and therefore totally without fear.

Love contains the end of guilt, as surely as fear depends on it.

If you seek love outside yourself you can be certain that you perceive hatred within, and are afraid of it.

In Heaven, where love is known, love is the same as union

Love and justice are not different

The holiest of all spots on earth are where an ancient hatred has become a present love

Love would always give increase

Love does not kill to save

Love wishes to be completely understood and shared

Love always leads to love

You can love as God loves

Love is not learned

Love does not limit, and what it creates is not limited

Love will enter immediately into any mind that truly wants it

If you overlook love, you overlook yourself

Love’s arms are open to receive you and give you peace forever.

Love is your power, which the ego must deny

Love does not seek for power, but for relationships

Only love is strong because it is undivided

Real love waits on welcome, not on time

What you see is hell, for fear is hell

The Holy Spirit cannot teach through fear

Your task to your brother is to tell him he is right

See your brother as sinless, and there can be no fear in you

Every human action is either an expression of love or a call for love.

As you see your brother, you will see yourself

According to Dr. Gary Chapman, Five Languages of Love, there are 5 languages of love:
1) words of affirmation

2) physical touch, hugs, massage, etc

3) acts of service

4) gift-giving

5) quality time

The world as we know it can be conceived as a simulation school where we have been allowed to experiment with our beliefs and mis-beliefs about love and fear without any ultimate harm, until we have learned enough about our true nature that we can let go of our collective shadow programming, and enter into the real world. We are not talking here about some other planet necessarily or heaven, but the real world that exists in our midst but which men see not, because we are trapped in a false belief system which controls what we see and experience. This false system is fueled and shaped by fear. This false system makes it appear that life is separated, lacking and victimized. The real world is fed and guided by love because the shadow world has been brought into the light and transformed.

More quotes from the Course:
In the world of scarcity, love has no meaning and peace is impossible.
Darkness is lack of light
Darkness is an example of the “scarcity belief”
Darkness is abolished by light
This darkness is in you
Forgive your brother that this darkness may be lifted from your mind.
Do not share your brother’s belief in scarcity or you will perceive yourself as lacking
The world you seem to live in is a world of limits
Do not be content with littleness
There is no lack in God’s son
Until the “separation” or the “fall” there was no lack
A sense of separation from God is the only lack you need correct.

This article should make it clear that if you can only afford to buy one book, for a lifetime of spiritual growth, it should be A Course in Miracles.

---

6/22/09

Are You a 21st Century Adventurer?

One of the top books in 2008 for our spiritual understanding and growth is Michael Dowd’s Thank God for Evolution! I have been devouring this book for several weeks and I find it to be inspiring, scholarly, informative, and full of new ideas for our 21st century challenges. Dowd’s work has far-reaching implications and practical guidance for our adventure here together. His approach is inclusive of all religions and sciences, providing us with a language which integrates rather than divides people. I want to hit a few of the high points in my newsletters to intrigue you into buying and studying this volume in its entirety. See http://www.thegreatstory.com You can buy this book used from Amazon for as little as $7.00 Don’t miss it.

If we consider the universe’s evolution on a one mile scale:

14,000,000,000 years equals a mile
7,954,545 (7.9 million) years equals a yard
2,651,515 (2.6 million) years equals a foot
220,959 years equals an inch

If the Big Bang occurred 14 billion years ago, and the evolution of the universe is equal to one mile on this scale

And the evolution of the earth (4 billion years ago) is equal to .4 to .5 mile on this scale

And life itself (3 to 5 billion years ago) is equal to .3 to .5 mile

And multicellular life (800 million years ago) is less than .1 mile

And human life (1-3 million years ago) began only one foot ago

Human history (beginning about 200,000 to 100,000 years ago) began only 2-3 inches ago

And world religions (since 5000 BC) began less than one inch ago

And technology (1600 AD) began less than 1/3 of an inch ago

Then our lifetime (50-100 years) began less than 1/1000 of an inch ago

Our choice now is whether we are going to take the violent path of self-destruction or the gentle path of co-creative love and cooperation. Are we going to take the leap from Homo Sapiens to Homo Universalis? (See Barbara Marx Hubbard, The Revelation: A Message of Hope for the New Milleneum)

In the 21st century, we have the opportunity for integral conscious evolution to a degree and at a speed that we have never had before.

We have the time and opportunity to integrate the world’s cosmologies, religions, philosophies and sciences into an accelerated advance in consciousness that we have never had before. A new paradigm of universal consciousness is emerging due to the research, innovations, and practice of many different streams of effort. However, old habits and patterns must give way to change and expansion. For the first time in history we have the ability to disseminate information through the internet quickly and efficiently. Books that took two years to publish and distribute now can be done in a month or less. News and email feedback travel instantaneously.

Let There be Light”

300 million years after the Big Bang, the first atoms appeared

After 150 million years, the galaxies and stars emerged

After 300 million years, the milky way formed

After 9.2 billion years, the earth was born in fire

After 9.8 billion years, the oceans formed in great rain

After 9.9 billion years, cells appeared. life began

After 13.45 billion years, continents moved, life evolved

After 13.6 billion years, humanity emerged

After 13.69 billion years, religions developed

After 13.6999 billion years, science and technology flourished

After 13.7 billion Years, global communication occurred

The Universe took 13.7 billion years for you and I to be here.

Thank God for Evolution!!!

There are two different worlds here: the finite world of limits and the infinite world of non-limits

Man is unlimited imagination. Man is coming into being God-like. Our purpose is for everyman to manifest perfect health, perfect wealth, perfect love and perfect wisdom into visible experience.

But we are prisoners of the left brain. Daydreaming and imagination are discouraged by the intellect and the senses, and thus we are not free. We can still be controlled by fear. Fear is the basis of left-brain captivity which is fostered by our educational, social, religious, economic and political systems. In our effort to feel secure, we have become prisoners of left-brain insecurity.

Here we stand at the one inch line, with the best prepared and coached team in the history of the world…with the resources, support, education, diet, and all of the playbooks and background to score for all of humanity.

But who are our opponents? The defensive team marches on the field, dark shadowy figures, snorting and scowling. Their names are Doubt, Fear, Ignorance, Confusion, Criticism, Prejudice, and Ism. These shadowy giants line up in a defense the like of which has never been seen before. They have experience. They have stopped better teams dead in their tracks. They cause fumbles, setbacks, fouls, recalls.

You are the quarterback, and you can barely see the goal because of these characters who are lined up against you, ready to break through the line and tackle you before you even get your arm cocked to throw the ball. You call a time out. You huddle with your team to see if you are ready. In the huddle, you need to remember that the historic mile behind you is both a drag and a momentum. It is not enough.

More is needed than the spotty progress of human history. You must keep your eye upon the goal and not upon the defense. There have been fouls, offsides, penalties, fumbles, and missed three pointers. So you are aware of your challenge and of the dangers.

In this time out, you must get ready. The purpose of this time out is to realize where and who you are, and that you have worthy opponents, but also forces on your team that you can call upon: wise men, archangels, the heavenly host, ancesters, cheerleaders, and most of all your own inner knowing. Can you see the future already happening in your mind’s eye? You walk back out of that huddle knowing the outcome, like Jack Nicholas seeing the golf ball roll into the hole. The line now looks less ominous. It’s your play.

You recall what the Master teacher said: I am with you always, nothing is impossible, you are the light of the world. You recall Geo W. Carver talking with the plants and getting their secrets. You recall NDE experiences of those who have crossed over to the other side and lost all of their fears. You remember that you came here with a mission that no one else can fulfill, a seeming mission impossible, which you must see as possible.

What you think, feel say and do matters. Every thought that you have matters because now we know that the world is made of energy. Through imagination, you shape that energy, you control that energy. You are an energy-conducter, an energy-shaper, an energy-molder, an energy-transformer. Every thought that you have sends out an energy signal. Energy follows thought, just like your hand throws the ball to its receiver. You can change your thoughts and change the world. You stand at the peak of human evolution. You have power to shape and focus energy like a laser beam, no matter how much you may have abused your capabilities in the past. All human problems are due to past mis-use of imagination and energy. If you misuse energy it backfires, and we have made every possible mistake. Now we know better.

From 1945 to 2008 we began to realize the power of thought. We have atomic thought at our disposal, How will we use it now? We have marched down this mile- long football field called Evolution. Now we are at the one inch line.

Every thought directs energy, every thought is a seed, either of weeds or flowers. And now you know.

Einstein said that only one thing is more important than knowledge, and that is imagination. Imagination is where religion and science join. Imagination is where right and left brain, male and female, become one. We have never had this joining in sufficient clarity to pull it all together. Energy follows imagination. When you speak a clear word, it becomes reality. When you speak a confused word, and it also becomes reality. Double-minded thinking must now step aside and let the single-mindedness do its work. No one can stop you.

The atomic power of the word is rarely understood in a world like this. Whether you know it or not, your word is power. Make it clear. Honor it. Understand it. Use it. Mind is the male, heart is female, in imagination they join.

The message of evolution is forward-looking, not backwards. We do not yet know what we are to be, but there is a pattern to our possibilities. This pattern is buried within, and we have rarely seen it come alive and walk among us. Blurred by karma, our vision has been very dim. Although the Pattern is there, we have misconstrued what evolution means.

People ask why evolution was necessary, and few adequate answers exist. I give my opinion, but all of the evidence is circumstantial. My pitch is that god had a problem: how to forget. To an ordinary genius, forgetting would not be a problem, but to infinite genius forgetting was a profound problem.

First of all I assumed that God wanted twoness, and not just oneness. God’s problem was how to have twoness, duality, opposites. It took a finite world of great magnitude to create the sleight-of-hand called twoness (creation).

When God sat across the table from anyone, did he just see himself? Frankly, it wouldn’t surprise me if it took a big bang, 14 billion years and 100 million galaxies to forget oneness. God did such a great job of overcoming the problem of oneness, that we have not yet been able to overcome the problem of twoness.

Now our problem is twoness, duality, and we cannot yet overcome our sense of fragmentation, from which all human suffering arises.

The purpose of evolution then is greatly simplified. Why would we need 14 billion years of finite experiences for us to progress from atoms to cells to biological life to human life and now to the bigger problem for us : how to remember where we came from and who we are.

If my argument is false, we still have the challenge and evidence of evolution: how to reconcile these fossil records with consciousness itself. If the debate narrows down to oneness versus twoness, at least we can begin to comprehend our dilemma. God descended into time and space in order to become two and now we must move forward in awareness through the finite into the infinite, There is very little awareness in oneness or in duality. Our challenge in evolution is to recognize, remember, reunite, reconcile…in a word, to become who we are, God-men.

Even if I am wrong, we are still on the one inch line facing the opponents to memory. History is a huge block to memory. How many of us remember when we descended into time and are conscious enough to move forward into kingdom-on-earth awareness. We have not yet achieved consciousness. We are still too much unaware. Evolution depends upon awakening to godhood. The purpose of evolution therefore is awakening. Scientists say that the body is made up of star stuff. How did that come about? We have more questions than answers.

Reagan spoke of forgetting as human, remembering as divine. Why did God have to go to such measures to forget? What else could absolute genius do? Did creation wipe out memory? Thank God it did not entirely. There are traces of memory left everywhere in creation. There is memory and forgetfulness in all of creation, from the atom to the galaxy, and neither is complete, and thus our dilemma. In this polarity we can explore the real meaning of evolution. We cannot sacrifice either one. We have a foot in the memory door and the other foot in the door of forgetfulness. So you forgot the big bang and the history of evolution ever since? So what! It’s all still here. News of the big bang is still coming to us through telescopes. The witness cannot be erased. Traces are everywhere. Witness to the infinite marks every finite thing that exists. It is impossible to entirely erase our memory of the infinite.

We have many evolutionary/cosmological stories collected by various cultures and religions about the beginning of time and its meaning, but otherwise all that we have is the story that is written in the stones, fossils, planets, and bones for our understanding. Thus we have the human version and the biological version of the events of creation and its meaning.

God’s problem was oneness and our problem is twoness. God chose not to be a victim of oneness, and we have to choose not to be a victim of twoness. So the evolutionary question is: which is real, oneness or twoness? I answer: neither and both. Life is a paradoxical mystery which shows up in the creation versus creationism controversy.

I discovered that wherever there is a contradiction of this magnitude, that there is a Third Reconciling Factor. So here we are on the one inch line waiting on the appearance of the Third. Something that can bring forth the truth of oneness and the truth of twoness. I personally appreciate the suggestion of Blake and Neville that imagination is the Third and integrating factor, and that Jesus Christ is our imagination. (See http://www.nevillelecturehall.com/neville-lecture04-Test-Yourselves.html)

So what is the next step in human evolution? The futurists say that we will enter the Fifth Dimension. Earth and all of its inhabitants will have the experience of the Universal Human. This next step will not be comparable to anything we have known this far. Some kind of mutation will occur, they say, but it will not be an automatic biological mutation such as might have occurred between the atom and the cell, or between the ape and the human. But this time it will be some kind of spiritual mutation, chosen by the individual and the race, a choice including the biological.

What will be some of the characteristics of the new Universal Human? I believe that we all get to participate in that decision, but each will have intergrity and uniqueness modeled after the Pattern Man. Each will be able to tune into Perfect Health, Perfect Wealth, Perfect Love and Perfect Wisdom. Each will be able to switch back and forth between right and left brain, functioning at 500 to 600 at will because he has cleared out much of his subconscious programming. Each will have full conscious use of his or her imagination, creating what he or she wants rather than what is not wanted. Each person will be able to manifest thoughts and desires into form for the good of the whole. Our commitment to consciousness itself will be primary. The emerging Universal Pattern will not exclude unique talents and individuality, but will include elements of oneness and twoness. Each of us will manifest a unique Christ consciousness.

What are your thoughts about creation and evolution? What is your cosmology? However foggy or out of date our cosmology may be, it influences our every thought and act, Michael Dowd in Thank God for Evolution! calls it the Great Story. An updated conscious Great Story is a necessity for the 21st century man if we are to avoid the violent path and choose the gentle path of co-creation. Please join me in developing more awareness of what the story is that controls our lives and what our options are for finding the Great Story.

News flash!

My daughter, mother of three bright energetic boys of 5, 7 and 9, has been applying Glasser’s teachings to her parenting. Recently, she reported that often she is so stressed that she can’t remember to practice these methods. But one day recently she was conscious enough to remember, and she was surprised at how smoothly everything went for several hours, until her husband came home and the boys pulled him into the old patterns of reaction, criticism and punishment. She backed off and let it runs its usual stressful course.

Now she realizes that magic of this process. One morning she had begun to read the recent newsletter about Glasser’s principles to them. The oldest, Ben, sighed and said “Not again!” My daughter realized that she was just trying one more time to subtly control them. She flashed and said “You’re right, Ben, I can only control myself” and she dropped the reading. A few minutes later one of the brothers was kicking Ben under the table and another ruckus was about to begin, when Ben decided to move away from the table, when he said “I can only change myself.” The ruckus reaction was avoided.

Such profound but simple changes as these have everything to do with our evolution into the Great Story, don’t they?

 

6/20/09

Thoughts Matter

Do thoughts matter? Scientific research shows that thoughts have power. Thoughts impact our entire environment. Thoughts either divide or unify, put down or lift up, curse or bless. Thoughts materialize. Thoughts matter.

Professor Masura Emoto’s photographic research proves dramatically that thoughts have an impact. Thoughts change the crystalized structure of water. Every cell of the body is made up of 70 to 80% water. Everything we think or say changes the structure of that water.

Fear and criticism vibrate at -100; gratitude vibrates at 530 MHZ. Us-versus-them vibrates at less than -175; cooperation vibrates at +310 and unity at +500.

 

Photo of a frozen water crystal exposed to the thought “You make me sick!” which vibrates at 150 MHZ

Photo of a frozen water crystal exposed to the thought “I appreciate you, I love you” which vibrates at 500 MHZ

You don’t like being stressed, upset, disappointed, irritated, out of control, or sick, do you? Our immune system functions very poorly at -175. The body will get sick or make others sick at that impatient, stressful, vibratory level. Do you want maximum health and well being?

Then can you choose to be thankful and peaceful (500 MHZ) at all times? ( )yes ( ) no ( ) not sure

The key question in life is whether you can control your thoughts and energy levels. To do this, we have to begin by becoming aware of our negative self-talk so that we can alter the victim story therein.

If you are just being “normal” you will be functioning at Below 200 MHZ in Victimland because 50-80% of the population are there. You can choose honesty at 200 or rationality at 400 or Self-Awareness at 500, but not out of habit.

The Seven Toxic Habits function below 200 in Victimland. Check and see if you are still Criticizing, Complaining, Nagging, Blaming, Threatening, Punishing, or Bribing. These toxic habits create stress and do not get you what you want.

The Seven Healthy Choices function well above 200. Check and see if you are Listening, Supporting, Accepting, Negotiating, Seeing the Good, Forgiving, and Trusting. These healthy choices reduce stress and increase creativity.

Thoughts matter.

---

6/19/09

Three Propositions

Neville Goddard 1954

Well, my first proposition is this one. The individual state of consciousness determines the conditions and the circumstances of his life. The second proposition is that man can select the state of consciousness with which he desires to be identified; and the third follows naturally–therefore, man can be what he wants to be.

If the first proposition is true that the individual’s state of consciousness is the sole cause of the phenomena of his life, then the normal, natural question that is asked “Why doesn’t he change it to a more desirable state if he could change it?” Well, that is not as easy as it appears.

Today we hope to give you a technique to make it easier but man finds it very hard to leave the things to which he has grown accustomed. We are all grown stuck in the habitual. It may seem strange but a very sordid cartoon appeared years ago, that is during the last war; you might have seen it, it came out in the “New Yorker” and it was one by George Price. In it is one single little room, a sink piled high with unwashed dishes, plaster falling from the walls, and these two middle-aged people, she sitting on a chair reading a letter, disheveled, matted hair, and he with torn clothes and feet stuck upon the table and socks exposing holes, and the caption of the picture is this. She is reading a letter from her soldier son abroad: “He says he’s homesick.” Now you should see the interior of this house–one room, completely disheveled-but the lad was homesick!

Now man finds it difficult to detach himself from the habitual; so this morning we have brought you these three propositions, and I hope I can make it clear that you can with this knowledge apply it so that you can realize your every objective. It is the height of folly to expect changes to come about by the mere passage of time, for that which requires a state of consciousness to produce its effect could not be effective without such a state of consciousness. So if I must be in the consciousness of the thing that I am seeking before I find it, then the only thing to do is to acquire that state of consciousness. Most of us do not even know what we mean by state of consciousness. To those who are here for the first time it is simply meant by state of consciousness the sum total of all that a man believes and accepts and consents to as true.

Now it need not be true; it may be, but it need not be true, it could be false, it could be a half truth, it could be a lie, it could be a superstition, it could be a prejudice, but the sum total of all that a man believes constitutes his state of consciousness. It is the house in which he abides, and as long as he remains in that house similar problems will confront him, the circumstances of life will remain the same. He may move physically across the ends of the earth but he will encounter similar conditions; he can’t get away from the house in which he abides. The Bible speaks of these houses as mansions of the Lord, it speaks of them as cities, it speaks of them as rooms, as upper rooms, all kinds of words are used to describe individual states of awareness. And the appeal in the Bible is always to move out and occupy the upper story, meaning to move up to a higher level within one’s self.

Now, if you do not know the state in which you abide, it’s a very simple technique you may employ to discover that state: for the man dwelling in a state, and we all dwell in states, could easily discover the state by listening within himself and observing his own internal mental conversations, for the state is singing its own song and it reveals itself in man’s inner speech. If you will listen attentively and uncritically to what inwardly you are saying, you will discover the state. And it will not surprise you that things are as they are for you will hear within yourself the cause of the phenomena of life. So that what you are inwardly saying and doing is far more important than what you outwardly know or seemingly outwardly express; so when a man knows what inwardly he is doing then he can change it. If you have never uncritically observed your reactions to life; if you are totally unaware of your subjective behavior, then you are unaware of the cause of the things in your world. But if you become aware of the state, then you simply go about changing it.

Now here is a technique I have found most helpful and I find that it works like a miracle; anyone can do it. I know that some of you here possibly come from extreme orthodox walks of life and it may seem strange to you even to be here, but I assure you you are not alone, many of your leaders in the orthodox field seek an audience with the speaker; many a rabbi has been in my home, many a priest, and many a Protestant leader. Many of them. They come to my home for interpretations of the book that publicly they wouldn’t dare give any interpretation other than the most extreme literal interpretation. So don’t be surprised if you hear things here that might startle you; your leaders are startled; but this is a technique I have found most helpful.

First of all, man stands forever in the presence of an infinite and eternal energy, from which energy all things proceed but it follows definite patterns: it just doesn’t move out of man and crystallize in things in some strange haphazard manner. It follows a definite track and the track it follows is laid down by the man himself in his own internal conversations. So though man is called upon to change his thinking that he may change his world, for we are told “Be ye transformed by the renewal of your mind”, man can’t change his thinking unless he changes his ideas for he thinks from his ideas. So if I would change and become transformed, I must lay new tracks and the tracks I lay are always laid down in my own internal conversation. So what am I saying now when seemingly I am alone? I can sit in that chair, or stand here, or walk the streets and I can’t stop talking. Man does not realize that he is talking, because he is never still enough to listen to the voice speaking within himself, but inwardly he is whispering what outwardly is taking place as conditions and circumstances.

Most of the things he whispers are negative in justifying his behavior. There is no need to justify. He is excusing delay or excusing failure, or he is arguing, or he is judging harshly or he is condemning. Many of us have secret affection for hurts: we don’t want to be liked by certain people; we just wouldn’t like it if they liked us. We just don’t want certain things to take place in our world even though they may bring a greater comfort and a greater satisfaction. Man has a peculiar, strange feeling, a little affection for the feeling of being unwanted or the feeling of being hurt, and he likes to talk about it. Well, try to pull that man out of that habitual state: it would be just as difficult as to keep that soldier boy away from that sordid room; he goes back into the sordid rooms within himself. You don’t see dishes unwashed within your self, but if you could only see the internal psychological state in which most of us abide, we would see a room far dirtier than the one that George Price illustrated in the “New Yorker” magazine. They are all unwashed plates within us: on the outside we wash them but we are told in the Bible, we leave the inside unwashed and we become whited sepulchers.

Now, if I sincerely desire to change my world there is no one in my world I need change but myself, so that I don’t need to change you as an individual but I do need to change my attitude towards you. If you dislike me or if I think you dislike me, or if your behavior offends me, the cause of my offense is not in you and your behavior but I must look for that cause within myself. Now if I seriously and I am honest about my search, I will find it and I will find that inwardly when I think of you it is never a pleasant conversation that I carry on with you. So let me sit down now and bring you before my mind’s eye, and as I bring you before the mind’s eye let me imagine a conversation which would imply a radical change in my world; let me bring you up and change my attitude toward you by laying new tracks relative to you.

These tracks will then become the tracks across which this eternal energy will pour, an energy which is only thinking; moving across the tracks laid down in my own inner conversations will result in changes in my outer world. Now, if I repeat the conversations and do it more often, then it becomes a habit and I will find that when I am about my Father’s business in the outer world I am inwardly through habit carrying on these changed and lovelier conversations. Now, a transformation of consciousness will definitely result in a change of environment and conditions. But I mean transformation of consciousness, I do not mean a slight alteration of consciousness like a change of mood.

It is nice to change a mood from some unlovely to a lovely, but I want a transformation and by transformation I mean that when one state into which I have moved and move so often that it becomes a habit and that state grows stable, so that it expels from my consciousness all of its rivals, then that central habitual state defines my character and really constitutes my new world. It spells out a transformation, but if I only do it a little bit and return to my former state, then I might have had a temporary lift but I will not notice radical changes in my outer world. I will notice these changes in my outer world if inwardly I have truly changed. Then without effort on my part I will find the outer world changing to correspond to the changes that took place within me.

So you bear it in mind, I can’t stress it too often, I can’t give it too great importance, this wonderful thing called man’s ability to talk within himself and without the aid of anyone in the world, sitting alone at home you can construct a sentence which would imply the fulfillment of the ideal; you can construct a sentence which would imply that a friend I blessed that she has realized her objective, that the thing you know she wants she has. So what would she say to you had she realized it? Well, you listen attentively as though you heard and you will really hear if you are still enough you will hear as coming from without what really you are whispering from within yourself.

Man is this wonderful temple in which all the work takes place and the outer world is only a projection of the work done within himself. This, called present man, unfortunately is asleep. It is told us so beautifully in the Bible that Adam slept, in the second chapter of Genesis. He was placed into a profound sleep from which he has not been awakened. There is no reference in the Bible where Adam was ever awakened from his sleep but there is a reference where he awoke but not as Adam; he awoke as a second man called Christ Jesus. So in Christ they awake: in Adam all sleep, but a man who is totally unaware of the mental activity that goes on within him is the one who sleeps as Adam: he doesn’t know it. He walks with his eyes wide open, he may be a very important person in the world, he may be wealthy, he may be famous, he may have all the things that you admire, but if he is totally unaware of that mental activity which is the cause of the phenomena of his life, that man is sound asleep and he is personified as Adam.

And he will read his Bible and think it is a literal story; he will read where Adam was put to sleep and from Adam a rib was taken and a woman was formed called Eve, but when a man begins to awake he realizes that this symbolical Eve of the Bible is only his own emanation now called by the name of nature. And nature is his slave, and must fashion life about him as he fashions it within himself. But if he is asleep, he fashions it in confusion, but he fashions it anyway, for he uses the very technique that his Father used to build a world. He uses speech, he uses inner talking, and that’s how this whole vast world was brought into being; so he uses the same technique, he has speech and he has mind, but in the state of sleep he brings about strange conditions, and he doesn’t know he’s the cause of the strange things round about him. As he begins to awake, then he awakes only as one being, he awakes as Christ Jesus and the being called Christ Jesus personified in our Gospels is simply the awakened, loving imagination.

Imaginative love where only love guides it is incapable of hearing anything but the lovely. When that being begins to awake he doesn’t see things in pure objectivity, he sees everything subjectively related to himself. He is incapable of meeting a stranger; he may meet one for the first time but he knows it is not really a stranger, that the man had no power to come into his world save he from within himself drew him. “No man comes unto me save I call him;” “No man takes away my life, I lay it down myself”: “You didn’t choose me, I have chosen you”. Though you seemingly come now for the first moment in my life, you still didn’t choose me, I have chosen you. I see then every being subjectively related to myself. So in that state you become incapable of hurt, you’ve overcome all the violence that formerly you’ve expressed in the world when you were asleep. There is no condemnation to the sleeping man, he is dreaming confusion because he doesn’t know who he is: but he begins to awake by such techniques as given you this morning.

If you take this technique and you try it consciously, for here I am appealing not to the passive mind that passively surrenders to appearances, I am appealing to the Christ in you which is the active conscious use of your lovely imagination. So when you sit down and you predetermine what you want to hear and you listen until you hear it, and you refuse to hear anything other than that, then you are using the one power in the world that awakens a man and you are using your lovely imagination, which is “Christ in you, the hope of glory.”

Here is a lady this past week; she has heard the story of revision; her husband calls her and it’s a big deal, it runs into a fortune, he had sent off 600 feet of film to Acme and they’ve returned the film, only the first 300 were good. The second three were duds, as they call it, not a thing was on it, a complete blank. Yet they were up against time, that 600 feet of film had to be on a plane headed for Chicago in the immediate present, less than twelve hours away, it had to be there, that was the contract, and 300 feet of film taken, no sound appeared, with the whole thing a blank.

She sat down when her husband called her, desperately called her: she sat on the bed just where she had received the call, put the receiver up, and sat in the silence until she heard within herself that phone ringing and across that wire the same voice, but now not an anxious voice but a tender loving voice, which was her husband, explaining that the whole thing had been resolved, they had found what seemingly they had lost forever. She sat in the silence for one hour and ten minutes, and there she listened and she listened until her whole body became still in hearing only what she wanted to hear. And an hour and ten minutes later while still in the silence the phone rang; it’s her husband calling to say that Acme just called him to explain and excuse themselves, it was their mistake, they had found the missing 300 feet of film. And there was not a dud, it wasn’t a blank, the whole thing was perfect.

Now the average person, not ,knowing this law of revision or even those knowing it, would have accepted as final the evidence of sense and receiving news that seemed so factual they would have gone into a stew, bawled out Acme and pulled all kinds of wires to correct it. But she heard and she acted upon it, and that’s what I mean when I tell you that a little knowledge if you carry it out in action will be far more profitable than much knowledge which you neglect to carry out in action; now many of you present and this is no judgment, you have the same knowledge that this lady has; she’s been coming here recently but she heard, she attended all the meetings at the Ebell, and she’s been here; undoubtedly she’s here this morning, but at least she came the first two Sundays and she hasn’t missed one at the Ebell, and having heard the art of revision, she acted upon it.

Others heard the art of revision: have you acted upon it? Did you last night allow the sun to descend upon your wrath? Did you sleep last night with any trouble, any vexation unresolved? Or did you last night truly go to bed having resolved every vexation and trouble of the day? All the little problems, each one must be resolved, you rewrite the play. If you didn’t rewrite yesterday’s events and make them conform to the ideal you wish you had experienced, then you heard but you aren’t a doer. And so you are told in the Bible, “Would that ye be doers of the word and not mere hearers only.” For if you are a hearer and not a doer, then you are like a man who sees his face in the glass and turns and straightway forgets what manner of man he is. But if you are a doer and not a forgetful hearer, then you shall be blessed with the deed, for you will look into the law of liberty and you will liberate yourself and liberating yourself you shall be blessed with the deed.

For those of you who are Bible students and want to check it, read the Book of James. You will find that story in the first chapter of the Epistle of James, where he looks in and liberates himself–well she liberated herself by listening until she heard exactly what she wanted to hear, and she heard it one hour and ten minutes later. Now the majority of people I say they would not have acted upon it: through habit they would have gone into a stew; they would have fumed and fretted, and that very day had he brought home the negative news that undoubtedly he would have, they both would have slept allowing the sun to descend upon their wrath.

But now you know that there’s not a thing on the outside to change, that first proposition is true, that the man’s state of consciousness, which simply means all that he accepts, all that he believes, all that he consents to, that and that alone is the cause of the phenomena of his life. Man can change his state of consciousness and therefore man can determine the conditions of his life. But the passage of time will not in itself do anything; time is only a facility for changes in experience but it cannot produce the change. It is simply that which allows changes to take place, but it can’t produce them. Space gives us the facility for experience and time for changes in experience, but of themselves they do nothing. We must operate the power, and so the individual if he doesn’t become the operator then he will wait in vain.

So no one here this morning, in fact no one coming here through the year should ever allow himself to blame another, ever allow himself to justify failure, for he is only betraying his own lack of the use of this law. Anyone that you listen to who is complaining of a third party, he has no idea how he is betraying himself, he is telling you of his own unwashed dishes within himself, but he doesn’t know it. He thinks it is in the one that he is now judging, but as he talks to you listen attentively and see what must be washed within him and you aid him.In your own mind’s eye rewrite that script that you heard and when you leave him just imagine you heard a more lovely conversation than the one you did hear. Just rewrite it for him and in some strange way lift him up within you, for that’s your task; it’s my task.

We aren’t here to condemn, we are here to redeem; having awakened we have found Christ in us as our own imagination and so our duty, as it is said Christ’s duty is to do the will of him that sent me and the will of him that sent me is that “Of all that he has given me I should lose nothing”, but I shall raise it up again and I raise it up by encountering someone and then finding him down I raise him up ‘within myself ‘. I simply hear what I want to hear from him. Now my voice you are hearing this morning, you could take the tone, listen attentively and you will hear this tone within you; when you hear the tone within you, then put upon that tone the word that you want to hear and having put it upon it, listen and do not move until you hear this tone conveying these words. But make them noble; don’t take that tone and put upon it any word outside of the word which would imply a dignified, noble state, because you are not hurting anyone but self. If you take someone and you put words upon that tone or that voice, and the words do not imply a noble spirit, then you are only allowing that being to be down within you, you are not really performing your duty.

So here this morning, believe these propositions and then having believed them, do something about it. Go out and take what we have told you concerning inner speech: it is truly the greatest of the arts. You listen and only hear what you want to hear. You take your imaginary hand and put it into the hand of a friend, the imaginary hand of a friend, and there you congratulate him on his good fortune. If you want one to congratulate you, you allow yourself to be congratulated. You don’t bend the head, you hold it high and accept the congratulation, and when you congratulate him imagine that he is fully conscious of the good that is already his and he accepts that congratulation and make the contact real.

That is truly entering the kingdom of heaven, for you enter the kingdom and the kingdom is within you, it’s not without, and you always enter the kingdom by a loving, knowing communion. You can enter the kingdom at every moment of time, ride the street car, ride the busses, and with all the talking and gossiping, you can enter the kingdom and bless a friend by just imagining the friend is with you and you are putting your hand into his and congratulating him on the good news you’ve heard concerning him, and listen as though he answered in kind, and in that moment you have actually blessed him. He may be a thousand miles away but from that moment on things begin to stir within his world for you have brought about a change within the structure of his mind and every modification of the structure of a man’s mind must result in corresponding outer changes.

So you bring about these lovely changes within you. Look at the testimonial–one you heard this morning; here is a pile of letters and this is really a tight, tight pile. It is one of the biggest piles I think that you have received here and this week’s mail I can’t begin to tell you what a thrill it is to receive, one after the other not begging for help any more but giving praise and thanks for the principle that brought the help into their world. I can’t tell you how many in the last two weeks have received an increase in income, increase of position, a better state of health; things happened because they did something about it. They were not just warming a seat here on Sunday morning and waiting for things to happen by association: they produced the thing by producing it first within themselves.

So here this appeals to men who are big enough to stand on their own feet: men who want spiritual meat and who have outgrown the milk given to sleeping man. So if you want the literal concept, you are still asleep and this really would not be the place to get it, for from this platform you are going to be given meat, spiritual meat, for you must go out and do something about it. If you have the greatest knowledge in the world concerning foods and you didn’t eat, you would die of starvation, and so it’s not the knowledge of it, it’s the application of it that counts.

6/19/09

Formula for Successful Living

Basic Formula for Awakened Living: fourteen healthy choices designed to free us from the unconscious use of seven toxic habits of external control psychology and replace them with seven caring choices.

1

Typically, couples experience a honeymoon period of infatuation, which under stress begins to fade. To avoid the anxiety and pain of disappointment, the couple begins to get into power struggles and to unconsciously use external control psychology in their communications.

2

The unconscious goal of such control is to change other people but the net effect of such behavior is stress and failure. You can only change yourself.

3

The relationship deteriorates and may end, if a more responsible approach such as William Glasser’s Choice Theory is not understood and practiced. The Gift of Love must now be implemented with the Work of Love.

4

Criticism creates controversy and stress. Criticizing says that people are neither worthy nor capable. I choose to nurture myself and others with the message that we are worthy and capable.

5

Complaining is trying to control things with negative words and evasion of responsibility. Today I choose to take actions to make changes in my thoughts and actions.

6

Nagging annoys and upsets people. Nagging sends the message that people are not good enough. I choose to appreciate and complement the good I see in myself and others.

7

Blaming makes people sick. Today I choose to live with no blaming so that I can focus on my responsibility for my health, thoughts and actions.

8

Making threats is an act of war. Making threats is trying to control through fear. It takes two to have a war, but only one to end it. Today I choose to live my life without fear.

9

Punishing is the abusive infliction of physical or verbal pain on people designed to control their actions. Today I choose to see that punishing is abusive and to live without punishing.

10

Bribing is the manipulative use of rewards to control people. Today I choose to give up controlling people altogether.

11

Today I choose to listen deeply rather than trying to get my way and be right at all costs.

12

Today I choose to say only supportive and encouraging things. I will not withhold my support and encouragement for control’s sake.

13

Today I choose to keep negotiating differences until all parties are winners.

14

Today I choose behaviors that show I am trustworthy. Only wise trust will get me what I most deeply want.

15

Today I choose to show respect for myself and all others.

16

Today I choose to forgive all errors, poor judgments and painful reactions that our toxic habits generate.

17

I will look for the good motivations of others such as their desire for safety and security, for love and belonging, for spontaneity and freedom, for power and responsibility, for relaxation and fun, for understanding and awareness—rather than looking for their weaknesses and faults.

18

I draw a magic circle around me called Marriage, Family, Humankind or Consciousness Itself, and I choose to consider all of my decisions in light of that larger entity.

19

External control psychology does not work and makes victims of us all. External control psychology is an out-moded self-defense program that robs us of our creativity and God-given ability to speak the truth in love.

20

These self-defense reaction patterns are usually learned in early childhood, and reinforced in adolescence. We have been raised with sixteen “no’s” to one “yes.” I choose to search for creative and healthy ways to say “Yes” to everyone in my life.

21

External control psychology infects and poisons our homes, schools and business practices as well as our health and prosperity. You can only change yourself and that is a full time job.

22

I learn from my mistakes and correct myself not others. I make better more loving choices. Any “stick” (punish) and “carrot” (reward) approach keeps motivation externalized.

23

Discipline means learning. People do not learn much in a hostile environment except how to protect themselves by deceit and manipulation. External Control is basically a “No” approach which undercuts the “Infinite Yes” of unconditional love and creativity.

24

These principles should be mastered through practice first between partners and then with children and business associates. With faithful practice, you and yours will reach your potential.

25

4/20/09

Our Six Universal Desires

Desire is the very essence of man.
-Baruch Spinoza

Primitive defenses against disapproval formed in infancy and childhood continue to function as reflexive reactions in adulthood, re-enforced by the stressful social system in which we live. One spouse can demand intimacy as a defense against stress, and the other can avoid intimacy as a defense against stress.

The basic impulses of the child/adult are good. The question is how we can find out what they are and say Yes to them. The child/adult wants (1) to be safe and secure; the child/adult wants (2) to belong and love; the child/adult wants (3) to be free and spontaneous; the child/adult wants to (4) have power and responsibility; the child/adult wants to (5) experience fun and relaxation; the child/adult wants to (6) understand and be understood .

Thus there are six basic needs/desires/abilities/motivations/potentialities: (1) safety and security; (2) love and belonging; (3) freedom and spontaneity; (4) power and responsibility; (5) fun and playfulness; (6) awareness and understanding. When these six universals come under the influence of the ego system, we find stress and self-defense developing, thus producing defenses like (1) control (2) possessiveness (3) manipulation (4) irresponsibility (5) self-indulgence and (6) opinionation. Our unlimited potential is thus blocked and twisted by the mindset, habits, and limiting self-talk of the ego system. It becomes more important to feel accepted and self-protected than to be oneself.

Therefore if the child/adult acts (1) controlling, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for safety and security; if the child/adult acts (2) selfish and possessive, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for love and belonging; if the child/adult acts (3) manipulative, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for freedom and spontaneity; (4) if the child/adult acts irresponsibly conforming or rebellious, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for responsibility and power; (5) if the child /adult acts self-indulgent, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for playfulness; (6) if the child/adult acts opinionated and argumentative, you find a way to say Yes to the desire for understanding. Every symptomatic self-defensive reaction is a Call for greater awareness of the Yes Factor. Defensive strategies are self-defeating in the short run because they involve inevitable stress, and Self-enhancing in the long run because they have a purpose.

Not realizing that we are happiness itself, we attach to something and become anxious about losing it. Such seeking usually occurs below 200 in a region where no one can make another happy, because at that frequency happiness is impossible. Anything below 500 limits us to the mediocre happiness of pain/pleasure.

The ego does not perceive an adequate degree of safety and security, love and belonging, freedom and spontaneity, power and responsibility, fun and playfulness, awareness and understanding. The ego feels deprived and deficient in some ways in some of these areas. So there is a constant threat of unhappiness or failure. The Self, however, is neither deprived nor deficient in any of these areas.

All desires have become constricted, distorted, and misdirected, falling short of their intended target. All desires, when properly deciphered and understood, are desires for God, for the Infinite Good.

4/20/09

Karma and Grace

There are two major states: karma and Grace. ego and Self, yes/no and Yes. Karma is our daily experience of good and bad. “What you sow you reap.” If we resist accepting our karma, we remain stuck in it.

Whatever we experience today is our karma being mirrored back to us from some yesterday. There are no accidents and we are not experiencing someone else’s karma. If we accept karma, it balances, and we pass through it into Graceland.

If we accept the part of karma we want, and reject what we don’t want, we remain stuck. Since we created what-we-want-and-don’t-want (karma), we have to accept both before we can balance and pass through into What–We-do-Want ( Grace). We plant flower seeds and weed seeds daily.

What is the karmic puzzle?

The ego is always acting and reacting to its beliefs in disconnect, deprivation and victimization, thus creating more karma. Grace is the Infinite Good, the Great Yes, with no want-and- don’t-want .

In the karmic Egoland there is always sheep-versus-goat judging:

but in Graceland there is the Great We vision. There is no I-versus-you in Graceland, it’s all I and We. The journey from ego to Self is the journey from karma to Grace, from ignorance to awareness, from yes/no to Yes, from the egocentric I to the Expanding Self, from the competitive, divided ego and we to We-ness.

The Blame-Game keeps us stuck in Karma.

Our Unconscious Blame Story creates Karma:

Because what Goes Around Comes Around:

Cheating drips on you:

The Pain Body:

The invisible pain-body, according to Eckhard Tolle, is our storehouse of repressed, painful memories which can be triggered by any vibration- matching event in our thoughts or environment. Such stressful, pain-body reactions often seem to occur “out of nowhere.” Karmic build-up of unresolved stress makes us easy victims of such reactionary experiences. “I am never upset for the reason I think” becomes more understandable. Blame is not called for here, but understanding, responsibility and forgiveness.

Unconditional Love is called for :

“In spite of what I did, I am accepted and I accept myself.”

Forgiveness ends karma:

Loving Thoughts affect the bodies of everyone around you, including yourself, for karma- transcendence and Graceful Living:

Divine Partnership is our inheritance in Graceland:

Charlie asked when his wife cleaned him out why he had never seen this side of her before. He asked if this is her real self. I said “No this is just her Shadow emerging from the flip side. Her Real Self is as yet unknown to her or to you.” This was important for Charlie because it is really a question about himself and the universe. Where is his personna, his Shadow and his Real Self?

Every experience is either a Clear Call from the Self or a Muddled Mumble from the ego. A Muddled Mumble gets inappropriate ego reactions, getting us what we don’t want, and creating more stress. When Charlie does not retaliate but tries to understand, he is balancing his own karma and opening himself to Grace. He avoids muddling the call, and accepts responsibility.

Personna is a pretended positive but misunderstood stance, whereas Shadow is a repressed, denied, projected negative stance. In ego duality, there is commit and non-commit, faith and doubt, freedom and stuck. In reality, you are committed, faithful and free.

Grace is like finding out you have just been left an inheritance from a Rich Uncle, and I don’t mean Uncle Sam—he’s in debt. This inheritance covers all your debts (karma) and then some!

 

3/22/09

What is Stress?

Stressors and Stress Management have become almost omnipresent street language for our time. The word “stress” is heard everywhere. Stress itself is phenomenal. Stress –relief is on everyone’s mind and lips.

But do we even know what stress is? I believe that stress is the price we pay for unawareness. Our most addictive stress relievers are our major budget items. Stressors are triggers that show the ego is being threatened.

Stress-medication is what we do to make stress bearable.

How do people handle stress?

1. Keep it in

2. Act it out

3. Drug it

4. Talk it out

5. Write it out

6. Work it off

7. Project in out

8. Rationalize it

9. Somatize it

I am proposing that we need to understand and appreciate stress. Stress is an ego trip, individually and collectively. It’s interesting that although we have at least 9 basic ways to manage stress that it is still our major killer. It’s our food. It’s our major illness. It’s our way of life. Its our motivator and controller. It’s our victimizer. It’s our major excuse.

Stress is our signal to inquire as to cause.

 

 

 

3/22/09

Our Two Languages

As the word “I” means ego or Self, there are two languages: the language of the ego and the Language of the Gods. Like “I”, every word has two meanings: the literal and the symbolic. The word “desire” can mean finite or infinite, and it always means both. Can you separate finite and infinite?

There are at least eleven important words in the Language of the Gods: I, Ego, Self, Yes, Karma, Grace, Urge, Call, Pain-Body, Anxiety and Mis-Diagnosis.

I is either ego or Self. Ego is our literal psychological story about who we are. Selfis the spiritual Real Self that we barely know. Yes is the nature of the world that exists outside of our story of yes/no.Karma is the daily experience of our past thoughts, feelings, and actions re-appearing as events in time. Grace is the Real World that exists outside of our karmic ego story. Urge is the desire that we either get stuck with or that we raise to the level of Call. Call is our invitation and opportunity to become Self-Aware.Pain-body is the collected, repressed, and projected memory of our past ego traumas and stresses. Anxiety is our daily experience of stress due to our narrow view of ourselves and the world. Mis-diagnosis is the ego’s explanation of the cause of our stress and unhappiness.

Desire arises from the body and ascends to the mind, where it becomes egoic or Self-awareness. Desire means change. Change means movement from finite to finite, or from finite to infinite, or from infinite to finite. Everything we experience is both finite and infinite. In our ego story all things are merely finite, and so there is never enough.

The poet, William Blake, says it better:

To see a world in a grain of sand,

And a heaven in a wild flower,

Hold infinity in the palm of your hand,

And eternity in an hour.

The way we use words rules our experience. Self-talk runs our life. Most self-talk is programmed by society. We are victims of our education. Mis-communication is rampant. Stress is the chief indicator of the mis-use of words. Every word has a higher meaning than mere ego meaning. The word “I” is the beginning point of every problem. You have to become a translator, not from English to Spanish, but from ego-talk to Self-talk. Ego-talk produces stress. Self-talk produces clarity.

The word “I” affects and infects every other thought and word in our daily conversations. “I” means either ego or Self, and the difference is vast. We are caught in our own trap and don’t know it. The trap is language. We can divorce a spouse, leave a job or destroy the body, but language is the culprit and it is built into the brain. You have implicit misplaced trust in your intellect and its language, but it betrays you. You think it is your spouse, your job, your body or your status in life that is your problem. That is a flawed diagnosis. Use your present dissatisfaction to motivate you to examine your ego story. Changing your circumstances won’t change your fundamental story.

To change our experience, our use of thoughts and words must change from confusion to clarity. The word “you” is the result of the mis-use of the word “I” We see the world through the word “I”, the story of “I”. The world you see does not exist any more than the ego that produced it. “I” is a belief, a concept, a filter of our perception. The Self is not known or we would not have stress. The journey from the ego to the Self is our deeper purpose in life, not the project of merely improving our surface ego circumstances. The ego may succeed to a degree, but we will not be content.

Medicating the ego does not work over 50% of the time. No wonder health and health insurance costs have spiraled out of control. Health costs account for 20% of our Gross National Product expenses, growing faster than all other costs except energy. Energy problems are the direct result of our low energy ego view of the world.

We are going to control our health? Not unless we find the culprit. We are going to become less dependent on foreign oil? Not unless we understand how the imagination misuses energy. The Self is in perfect health. The Self is in charge of Energy Flow. But we are on a mediocre ego trip.

Everyone has an idiosyncratic language, or rather an ego-syncratic vocabulary. We need to develop a common language, a language of Self or God meaning. Beginning with the word “I” each person has their own language. No one speaks anyone else’s language. Semantics is it. Mis-communication is the cause of war. We keep hearing “Let’s try diplomacy” but we cannot even talk “across the aisle” .

There are numerous controversies within the Republican and Democratic parties. No one agrees with anyone else. Talk about the tower of Babel! Every nation, church, family and individual has their own “agenda”. We are not on the same page when we engage in ego thought and talk.

The individual is not even an individual. There are multiple alter-egos within. Each person is in a civil war. Personna and Shadow compete. The ego is not integrated. Many voices struggle for control.

So often we hear in court “I was just not myself” when I did such and such.

The one who made the promise is not the one who broke it.

“No one listens to me”. How about “I do not listen to my true Self?” One ego cannot afford to really listen to another. It is too dangerous.

We “jump to conclusions?” Absolutely.

“You don’t understand what I am saying?” Neither do I.

“You are lying to me!” What about “The ego cannot tell the truth from fiction.”

“My kids do not want to do their homework.” What about “Am I doing my homework on Self-Awareness?”

“Don’t judge me!” I am already judging myself.

Some teach that desire causes suffering. Maybe it is more accurate to say that any desire which causes suffering is a desire that has not responded to the Call. Desire is given by God but misinterpreted by the ego. Repressing desire does not get rid of it. Raising it to its ultimate level is the goal of the journey. Ego desire gets us into karma. Embrace your daily experience, which is karma. Embracing karma takes you through it into Graceland.

Any frustrating urge or desire is an invitation from the Call to go further and higher, through Karma (mediocrity) into Graceland (what you do want) . The ego is mediocre and mixed about desire. The Self is not mediocre in any sense. The Self is about desire taken to its most radical extent. The ego is not radical at all. The ego is “ho-hum”, boring and limited. There is nothing new under the ego sun. Only the Self is new and fresh moment by moment.

“50 million Americans have sleep disorders. See a sleep specialist!” What about “All Americans have an ‘Awakening Disorder’ in that we are ‘asleep’ to the Self even when half-awake in the ego world. See an Awakening Specialist! “

I find myself putting everything “I” say in “quotes” because ego talk is not Self Talk. In fundamentalist language, Self Talk is called God talk, meaning Bible language. However, even Bible language has been contaminated and taken over by the ego. If this were not so, I would just say “read the scripture” God has been baptized into the ego language of good-versus-evil. God is just like us, only more so. He just carries a bigger stick. Neitzsche said that God is dead. The ego god is dead. Thank God. Eckhard said that we must find the “God beyond God.” “Your God is Too Small” said Phillips. “God is the ground of all being,” echoed Tillich.

We are on the journey from the ego god to the Real God, from the world to the Kingdom of Infinite Good, which is present, but “men see it not.” (Gospel of Thomas). The fact that we are confused about language is no surprise to those who study A Course in Miracles, which is Jesus new semantic dictionary for modern man. You want to straighten out your communication language? Study the Course for a year!

You wouldn’t expect to learn Russian or German very well in less than a year. Study your own ego and Self languages for a year. We have two languages: ego language, which we use, but have no idea what it means, and Self-language which we know but have forgotten. The main word in Self-language is “Wow!” We sometimes get on our kids about “street language” and parents used to wash out their kids mouths with soap for “dirty” language, but what about ego language? All swearing is due to ego thought. Self thought only gets a “Wow!”

We learned to speak Ego English, and now we must unlearn it and learn the Language of the Gods. Required for sanity and bliss.

We have to become bi-lingual: the learned language of our culture and our inherent Self-talk. We have to move back and forth every moment, with every word. Our cultural or street language may help us at work and play, but our Self language gives our street language any ultimate meaning. A word without its true symbolic meaning is stressful. God is not a dirty word except in ego language.

To say “I am God” is considered blasphemous, even when Jesus said it. But both the word “I” and the word “God” are suspect, and it would be just as confusing to say “I am not God” since we don’t know who either one is. Jesus talked constantly about the son of man and the son of God. Aren’t we both also? But when He said “Know ye not that ye are gods?” (John 10:34) the water got really muddy and remains so, And that is your life question regardless of what you tell yourself. Ego may “play god” but that is entirely different from what Jesus meant.

The ego “plays god” and has to be “right.” We joke about doctors playing god. Pride and shame have always been known to be the opposites that plague the ego. Oneness with God is not really the blasphemy, but the ego’s belief that because there is no oneness-with-God-awareness, it has to “play god.” The disciples kept bugging Jesus about who he was, and he had to walk a narrow razor’s edge when he answered. We still don’t know if his answer was written down as he gave it, but in A Course in Miracles, it is crystal clear.

All over the country, Dateline NBC sets up online traps for older men to contact teenagers and meet them in their home alone for sex, whereupon the men are trapped and arrested. Even though this program is on TV, men keep falling into the trap. So what is this obsessiveness? Is it an urge, is it a desire, is it an ego instinct gone south? What would this ego urge look like directed upward?

And what about revenge? Whether you say it is due tostress, pain or disappointment, what would it look like directed upward? Raw human energy can become deformed, conformed or transformed.

Are you willing to monitor your ego use of language today? This monitoring will help you to direct your desires upward, and to see in each one the Call.

 

 

 

3/10/09 No or Yes? Human life is either Distrust and Betrayal or Trust in the Infinite Yes Power . We have tried to put our trust in the rational mind, but the information that it feeds us is made irrational by the ego. We have been educated to trust the intellect, but is this wise? All arguments are about whose reasoning is correct, but none of it is free of the ego story. Reasoning which begins in the self-defense mode is not reasonable. Our survival seems to depend on being right. We all grow up in a system where there were seventeen No’s to one Yes. So we learn to distrust the “Yes” powers and to trust the “No” powers, although they only get us survival and not joy. We go into a self-defense mode, and most of our energies go into survival, whether we get what we want or not. We are a victim only of our own intellect and our own story. If the people around you are in chaos, remember also that they are getting what they don’t want as well. They are not your enemies. They are just your disturbed friends. In this corrupted intellect state, if we get more than two or three Yesses, we begin to wonder when the next No is coming. We begin to brace ourselves for it. We had rather start it ourselves than to wait in suspense, at least then we feel in charge. But no one is in charge of chaos and the lower darker energies. They take over and you become their victim. You are a victim of no one, just of the dark energy system. In this dark energy system, there are no friends, just more No-sayers. What you don’t realize is that each of your friends has a pain-body also, a craw full of “No’s” and a hunger for “Yes”. This pain-body is a collection of painful memories of rejection and very few yesses. When that pain-body gets provoked, all hell breaks loose. Humor is left behind and war begins. God’s unmixed Yes is barely heard any more. The Perfect Universe is barely seen any more. Blood and war seem to be everywhere. So we put up walls of self-protection and try to survive in bunkers of self-pity. Death seems better than this. All of this kind of perception is from the corrupted intellect. None of it is true. Reality is not in these lower and darker frequencies. You are mistaken. You are mis-interpreting yourself as weak. Swinging a sword is not strength. We have come to believe that painful memories came from being too open, too loving and too soft, but they do not. “No” is the cause of painful memories. You can’t eat “No” seventeen times a day and be healthy. “Yes” is what feeds us. God’s unequivocal “Yes” has barely been heard in this world of noisy and dark warfare. Our corrupted mind no longer sees the truth and we are mad as hell about it. Just listen to how often your mind says “No” and you will see how easy it is to fall into that trap. The corrupted mind says “No” all day long. The Hidden Heart is not allowed to speak its “Yes.” We tell ourselves that “Yes” is too dangerous. We think “No” is stronger and safer. We don’t want to be a superficial “Yes” man. But we have no idea of the power of Yes. We tell ourselves that No is safer and stronger. The real challenge is to ask yourself how can you say “Yes” to life’s every moment. The power of Yes only comes through wisdom, mystery and humor. The comedians laugh at our human foibles. Is it better to laugh, cry or curse? The whole human problem can be reduced to one question: “How can I say Yes?” I want to make it possible for you to say Yes to yourself. You will not be safe by spending your life saying No. You will be in a mental jail you have condemned yourself to. Dark energies and complaining sounds do not a heaven make. The mind creates its own hell. This universe is not hell. It is exactly what we have made it. God never made hell, we did. The Perfect Universe is right here, we just don’t see it. We are too busy fighting evil to see the truth. We have been trained to say No. Everyone gets an A in that subject. We bought the doctrine that the world is not safe. We have scars to prove it. “What you see is what you get” chirps the comedian. The sole purpose of No is self-defense. Our parents did their duty and taught us well what they had been taught. They could not say a resounding Yes to their true power and love either. They did the best they could. They just didn’t know the full power of Yes either. The world is waiting on an Unequivocal Yes. Can you say Yes to your security, to your belonging, to your freedom, to your power and to your humorous fun? God gives us these gifts every day. If you don’t see them, can you admit your blindness to the truth? Why not? The reason we say No is because of a corrupted intellect and a dysfunctional imagination. There is a recent movie about a guy who agreed to always say Yes. What a riot! Karma approaches you daily. Are you going to say No to it. You sent it out and now it has come back. You can welcome it and end it. Then you will see Grace. Grace always visits us after we say Yes to Karma, but not before. How can we welcome Grace when we are rejecting Karma. You made Karma. God is Grace. If you don’t welcome Karma, you won’t welcome Grace either. In your temper tantrum state, you will just continue with Poor Me. Every day God approaches you and says “Is today the day you will say Yes to life?” There are only two things in existence: God and the ego mind. Which do you listen to? God is Yes. The ego mind is No. Hospitals and jails are full of No sayers. You can get out of the prison and the hospital of your mind right now if you say Yes. Say Yes to everyone you meet. Say Yes to all that happens. There is nothing but Karma and Grace. Embrace them both. The ego can’t say Yes because it believes in an unsafe universe. The ego is trying all day long to feel safe from No. Yet it constantly says No. But if Yes is all there is, the problem is how to say Yes to Yes. No is just a bad dream. No has no power, no substance and no support. No will not get you what you want. You can’t trust your intellect whether it is speaking or listening. All of the words in your intellect are tainted and twisted with No. All of your incoming and outgoing data have to be re-interpreted by Yes. Can you reverse the process and say seventeen Yesses to each No? We even imagined that God gave us the “shalt nots”. Maybe he did, but he corrected all of that when he said only one thing is necessary: Love. Love is the universal Unequivocal Yes. The old dying monk was mad because when he went back to the original scriptures he found that they said “Celibrate” instead of “Celibate.” Kaltie calls it “Loving what is.” Every desire is from God and for God, but we have forgotten the Yes language of God. God-language is allness language, such as we see in Paul and in John Dorsey (Illness or Allness). What is there outside of allness? Rejoice in all things. Be thankful in all things. Forgive all things. Love all things. Say Yes to all things in their essence. The intellect does not know the difference in essence and surface. We are not told to drink poison although we could survive it. We can live off of poison for awhile, such as junk food and the seven toxic habits, but it is not necessarily healthy to do so. No is poison but we live off it awhile, though miserably so. Find out what you cannot say Yes to and you will find out where your intellect is corrupted and where you need Heart Intervention. The ego fear of saying Yes is corrupting and handicapping us. “Yes, we can!” is the cry of the Self for life. We are either speaking ego-language or God-language, No or Yes. Our self-talk is riddled with No. The entire universe speaks God-language except humans. “Come let us reason together” should be re-written to read “Come let us listen together” Listen for what? For the Unconditional Yes of God speech. The ego is always speaking but not listening. Who wants to hear another No? If only God exists, then only Yes is real. No is hesitant. No is fear-driven. No is your prison. Can you imagine God saying “I want to be safe.” Or “I want to belong” or “I want to be free.” Or “I want power.” Or “ I want fun.” Maybe he is saying that for us. When all of our incoming information is filtered through the No intellect, we cannot see straight, think straight, hear straight or speak straight. The intellect is crooked. Don’t point fingers when you say “He is a crook.” Distrust is a universal human experience because we are all betrayed by the intellect. We fooled ourselves. To blame your partner, your parents or your kids for poor communication is to overlook the corrupted intellectual self we call the ego. The ego is not you. It is just a big No. No is incomplete, distorted and skewed. No is limited and limiting, biased and prejudiced, constricting and restrictive. Don is depriving himself by saying No to Kate about her desire for freedom. Kate is limiting herself by saying No to Don’s love. Corrupted intellect always fears loss and so it says No. We are invited to make love to God today, but the ego says No. No is a joke or a call to war. So let’s assume it is a joke lest we make it into a war. Life without an unequivocal Yes becomes just a chaotic group of conflicts, contrasts and contradictions. Yes? Are you making love with the Infinite Good right now? Why not? You have an offer. When you hear a No, do you hear hesitation, caution and fear? Or is it worse if you hear a Yes too often? Are we supposed then to say Yes to every ego manipulation, whether our own or another’s? Discernment of the ego ‘s tactics cam be very useful in finding out what we can say Yes to. Turning No into Yes is the ultimate alchemy where everyone wins. You can turn water (ego) into wine (Self) . The lower levels of the Human Consciousness Map is No, the middle levels are Maybe/Maybe Not and the upper levels are a Yes.

MAP OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Energy Vibration1000 850 600 575 570 560 540 530 525 500 475 450425 400 395 390 380 350 310 290 250 220 200-190 -185 -175 -160 -150 -140 -125 -100 -85 -80 -75 -50 -30 -20

State of Consciousness Enlightenment – Mind of Christ Absolute Oneness Serenity, Peace, Non-duality Surrender Incredible Beauty Ecstacy Joy Gratitude Humility Radical Forgiveness, Unconditional Love Creativity HopeScience, Medicine – Mind of Human Reason Reason Cooperation Rescuer Acceptance Traditional Forgiveness Willingness Making amends Pleasure Neutral Courage, truth-tellingPhysical Reality Conservatism – Mind of Lack, Doubt & Fear Boredom Pride, arrogance Pain, hurt Anger, blame, criticism Covert hostility, deceit Lust, desire, want, need Fear, worry, insecurity Sympathy, pity, comlaining, Poor Me Propitiation, appeasing Grief, loss Apathy, depression Guilt, condemnation Shame, embarassment, humiliation

Saying Yes to willingness gets us out of the ego box. Are you willing to say one more Yes? The next Yes is all that it takes.

Ego’s reactionary No is obstinate, stubborn, resistant, unwilling, argumentative, oppositional, accusatory, and many other fear-based reactions. The ego never acts. The ego reacts to its story of lack and limitation constantly. How can you flow, or say Yes, without self-defense?

The chief value of No is that it gives you a chance to look at your ego self-defense system. Beyond that self-limiting system there is the vast universe of Yes that we cannot see until we step out of our little No programming.

We learn No by being told No or Don’t seventeen times to one Yes. “Oh ye of little faith.” If faith is little, it still exists, and can grow to vastness. The tiny mustard seed has the hidden potential to become a huge tree in which all of the birds of the air build their nests. That mustard seed symbolizes our unlimited Yes capacity.

Maria in The Sound of Music sings:

Perhaps I had a wicked childhood
Perhaps I had a miserable youth
But somewhere in my wicked, miserable past
There must have been a moment of truth

For here you are, standing there, loving me
Whether or not you should
So somewhere in my youth or childhood
I must have done something good

Nothing comes from nothing
Nothing ever could
So somewhere in my youth or childhood
I must have done something good

The Love Experience enables us to say Yes to ourselves and to life. There is a Superficial Yes which is an ego coping mechanism of super-agreeableness in order to survive. Lying is one form of the Superficial Yes. And there is a Superficial No, which is just reactionary ego stubbornness. The Ego’s No is a fear-based ego reaction program. Of course you don’t step in front of a truck or drink poison, but the impulse to do so may represent your desire to say Yes . The desire to say Yes is 1000 times deeper and stronger than the egoic No reflex. No is an implant. Yes is our nature because it is God’s nature. The Universe is Infinite Goodness. Even Karma is set up to become a Yes.

What it all boils down to is that we are either saying No or Yes to the Present Moment.

3/10/09

Imagination and Reason

Do you agree with me that everyone one of us is on a two-level journey?

Do you agree with me that we cannot be fulfilled on a one-level journey? Do you agree with me that until and unless we expand our awareness to include level-two that we will be anxious, depressed, manipulative, ashamed, frustrated, angry and somewhat dysfunctional?

Do you agree with me that level-two of this journey is outside of the recognition of the rational mind?

Do you agree with me that the rational mind is governed almost exclusively by the five senses?

Do you agree with me that the ego is the psychological and social programming which governs the rational mind and its perceptions?

Do you agree with me that your rational mind leaves out your fundamental essence? Your spiritual nature? Your unlimited Self?

Do you agree with me that as long as your attention and energy is divided between self-defense and security-seeking that you will function ineffectively? Do you agree with me that you cannot comprehend the perfect universe through the rational mind?

That is, through your ego programming? Do you agree with me that there has to be an explanation of why we only use 1/10th of our potential? If you don’t agree with me about any of these theories, I hope you will take the time to explain why. Do you agree with me that good- versus-evil could be an ego program running in the subconscious mind? Do you agree with me that you could be handicapped in your daily life if you do not understand how the ego story works? Do you agree with me that all of your complaints are imposed upon you through your ego programming?

Do you agree with me that there is nothing more important than finding out how and why you are handicapping yourself? Do you agree with me that all of our human suffering is caused by our story about ourselves and the universe? Do you agree with me that our irresponsibility is the cause of our victimization?

Do you agree with me that your criticisms about your partner are due to your judgments about yourself?

Do you agree with me that unlimited level-two power is available to help solve level-one finite problems?

Do you understand that the Infinite Good is working for you 24/7?

Are you willing to consider with me that there is a perfect level-two realm in our midst that our five senses and our rational mind do not report to us. How would you feel if you discovered a Realm (4-D) that connects everything, supports everything, energizes everything, and renews everything 24/7?

For generations we have tried to put our trust in the rational mind and the data that it presents to us, but isn’t the rational mind often under the reactionary control of the ego?

The fear-based information that the intellect presents to us for decision-making is limited and erroneous. We have been educated in this scientific era to trust the rational mind, but this information continually disappoints, disillusions and confuses us.

Lying is necessary in such a system. You cannot get the immediate truth about anything which is under the control of the ego story.

Do you wonder why we lie every 13 minutes?

Are you puzzled about the exaggerations, denials, and fibs of your kids, your spouse, your public servants, and your boss?

When we are not aware that there is anything else besides the world we think we see, we are vulnerable to self-deceit.

The phenomenal world we see is not there. It is a story we made up. Without level-two perception, you will never understand what is going on, especially about the daily betrayal you experience at the hands of your loved ones.

All arguments are about whose reasoning is correct, but very little of it is correct. We are in a self-defense mode in which we cannot yet be reasonable.

If you think your ego is reasonable, you are mistaken. Our survival seems to depend upon being right in a world of human opinions and judgments.

So what is level-two perception? If you only speak English, how can you understand “Japanese? “ English is level-one perception; “Japanese” is level-two perception.

“Japanese” is God-language, and we have to learn it before we can see the perfect universe in which we live, move and have our being.

Now you see why I say that it’s a full-time job to awaken to those “Japanese” words that are supporting your English-speaking mind.

“It is the theory which decides what we can observe” Albert Einstein

You cannot see what you cannot imagine. The rational mind is not the imagination.

Without the conscious use of your imagination, you will remain trapped in level-one reasoning. Without both imagination and reason, we cannot successfully navigate in this two-level universe.

Reason and Imagination are both necessary for your Journey from ego to Self. Left-brain and Right-brain.

Knowledge and Wisdom. Matter and Spirit. Male and Female. Brain and Heart. Adult and Child. Conditioned and Unconditioned. Finite and Infinite. Relative and Absolute. Limited and Unlimited. Ego and Self. Anti-Christ and Christ Archetypes

We begin our journey with inner conflict and anxiety about the ego versus Self. We don’t have to stay there. “If you believe, however, in what the ego tells you, you cannot believe that God loves you. Everything that the ego tells you that you need will hurt you.” ACIM

Another name for Imagination is Heart. We are just beginning to learn about heart-power. The Heart has over a dozen times the power of the Mind, according to HeartMath scientists.

Heart energy radiates out 15 feet from the body. Heart vibrations are so powerful that they can be read two feet from the body without even connecting to the

flesh.

3/10/09

The Warrior for Enlightenment

The Warrior for Enlightenment understands that this perfect universe is beyond the comprehension of the rational mind.

The Warrior for enlightenment does not focus on “flesh and blood” but upon thoughts, imagination and energy fields.

He is not concerned with external enemies, but with his own thoughts, using the sword of truth

to discriminate between the unreal and the real, between the finite and the infinite, between the ego and the Self. He understands the immense power that has been given to him and the responsibility thereof. He does not fall for the grand seduction of good versus evil.

He pays attention to his own tendencies to deceive, control, divide and conquer. He asks for guidance that he make take the path less traveled, the more excellent way.

He leaves all judgments up to the Infinite Good. He is alert for any evidence of the perfect universe in which he dwells.

The Warrior for Enlightenment uses the loving intuition of his imagination rather than the fear and force of the arm of flesh.

He trusts that Consciousness will provide all that he really needs, wants and desires to carry out his commission of Good News.

He realizes that in this world there are only two things: Good News and our judgments. He aspires to be as wise as a serpent and as harmless as a dove.

He sees what he chooses to see; he hears what he chooses to hear; he thinks and speaks what is revealed to him.

The Warrior for Enlightenment understands that the enemy is just a shadow in the mind and so he calls forth the light into those shadowy corners. The ego is simply a dark place where the light has not yet shined.

Even our leaders have moments of expanded awareness. President Bush spoke of a thousand points of light; Hillary said that it takes a whole village to raise a child; President Reagan said that we must “trust, but verify.” President Obama said “Yes, we can!”

The Warrior knows that it takes a village to raise any of us; that there are a thousand points of light all around us; that it is wise to trust but verify where the ego is concerned; and that “yes, we can!”

The Warrior for Enlightenment understands that if you do not speak the truth in love, that you are not speaking the truth.

The Spiritual Warrior monitors his every thought and word because he sees that the imagination shapes reality.

He knows that his experience today is a mirror of his thoughts of yesterday.

He respects the fact that words can poison or heal.

He knows that he who governs himself with loving awareness is greater than he who governs a city with fear and force.

3/09/09

The Forgotten Secret World

Alex brightened up when I talked about the perfection of the universe.

He saw that there is nothing to be worried about , nothing to flip into a self-defense mode about. What if we live in such a world where no self-defense is necessary, where criticism and rejection are no longer issues.

Where victimization is just a vague memory of erroneous perception. Suddenly all of our energy is flowing in one direction without insecurity or survival considerations.

Neither fight nor flight comes up at all.

There is nothing to prove or disprove, nothing to win or lose,

no enemies to fight. The lamb lies down with the lion

Peace becomes a possibility.

Creativity and playfulness are re-discovered.

There is a HiddenWorld that is all around and within us. To see it, close the eyes of your rational mind, and let your intuition roam free. Visit the meadows, the seashore, the cloudy kingdoms, the center of the sun. Become the ocean.

Imagine that you are the universe.

Nothing is outside of you. You are one with Consciousness Itself. Green Truth energy,

Golden Love energy

and Blue Wisdom energies

flow freely in and out of you, and bless the world. In this highly energetic state, you can manifest with ease and delight. Your imagination is the Christ Power operating in you for the Infinite Good.

Sometimes it can become the anti-Christ factor or Shadow World energy

and create what you don’t want. You are an al-chemist.

You can change any energy frequency from minus to plus

The science of energy transformation is yours to perfect and use for the health, wealth and benefit of the planet. Complaining is -120; gratitude is +520. You want to bless the planet? Be gracious with the next person you meet.

“To create is to love. Creating cannot be difficult since God created you to be a creator. Everything you create is necessarily a matter of will. You do not know the difference in what you have made and what you have created. Fear is a mis-creation you made. Your love creations are safe. Nothing that ever was created but is yours. Anything that God created is as true as he is. You were created to create, neither to see nor do. The circle of creation has no end. Creation is the will of God. Unless you take part in creation, God’s joy is incomplete because yours is.”
A Course in Miracles

3/03/09 

Your Power to Manifest

 

How to apply Your Manifesting Power? Go into a meditative state. Ask to be shown the Infinite Good.

 

Ask for the Door to Everything to open.

Ask for all of your false limiting beliefs to be revealed. Notice how each of your limiting erroneous beliefs show you false evidence about the universe and about yourself. Ask to be shown the truth behind those false beliefs.

You believe in Not Enough? Ask to be shown the truth behind that limiting belief. Ask to be shown Abundance and what it looks like. Is there not enough to share?

You have a belief in Hurt?

Ask to be shown Healing.

You have a belief in Victim. Ask to be shown what Freedom is.

You have a belief in weakness? Ask to be shown what Strength is.

You have a belief in time limitations? Ask to be shown Eternity in time.

You have a belief about ignorance? Ask to be shown the beauty of Wisdom.

You have a belief in Dread. Ask to be shown Joy.

You are tired of manifesting Mediocrity?

Ask to be shown how to manifest Infinite Good.

Your true desire is God’s true desire.

You are tired of Doom ‘n Gloom?

Ask to be shown Light.

You are tired of complaining?

Express the energy of gratitude for the images of Consciousness you are being shown.

Imagination is your power to manifest the consciousness of Infinite Good into the world of form. You are beginning to see that manifestation is your calling, your mission, your privilege, your homework. All things can be manifested through you. You are a channel of manifestation. Y0u manifest either good, or evil, or mediocrity.

“The economy is bad.” Is it true that the economy is bad? If all limitations are errors, then “recession:” is an erroneous thought. I choose to ask Consciousness Itself to show me the truth behind my erroneous and limiting beliefs.

I see money flowing, jobs opening up, a balanced budget, new homes being built, an army of men and women helping other countries rebuild their economies. I see universal free energy projects all over the planet. I see the kingdom of God ascending into our time and space. The Secret is being revealed. The Door to Everything is opening into my consciousness. The Infinity of God is descending into the mind of Man.

Walls are dissolving.

Rivers are flowing.

Light is shining.

Peace is singing

Universal Free Energy is Manifesting

From this free and enlightened vista of thinking, a world view of abundance and a lifestyle of peace , prosperity, and freedom will produce the foundation for mankind’s happiness. These virtuous aspirations transcend and oppose the dreary scientific/religious/governmental/ corporate/academic view of a world of scarcity, war and survival, financial ruin and the destruction of our personal freedoms and our environment.

For more info, please see:Free Energy and Free Thinking

It is easy to imagine a world without war, because everyone would be working towards the goal of bringing civilization back into a harmonious relationship with nature for the sake of our mutual survival. We would see the end of the “fossil”/nuclear fuel age and an end to all of the cancer causing pollution of this insidious academic crime. Also, an end, by diffusion, to the pyramids of political, financial, media, academicand religious control, where wealth and power are dangerously concentrated into a hands of few jaded, impostors.

With everyone’s basic needs covered we could all go to work saving this world before we destroy it. With the vast array of new spin off technologies there would be fulfilling work for everyone. The war could shift from the phony excuses used now to the real threat we all are facing, which is the wholesale destruction of our beautiful planet and it’s inhabitants.

Imagine soldiers planting billions of trees in our clear cut forests, instead of killing other unfortunate human beings, birds, plants and animals. We need to plant 100 billion new trees immediately if we want to turn the tide of our self made destruction. We would be fighting against the true “evil doers”, those who wantonly destroy our small planet using deception and trickery for personal financial gain, vanity and power (The federal reserve, the corporations and media and their elected leaders ).

Imagine silent, hovering aircraft, dropping mineralized rock dust on reclaimed forests to fertilize them, rather than extremely noisy jets and helicopters dropping napalm, daisy cutters, depleted uranium, micro nukes and other types of “destructive ordinance” on poor innocent victims, other wise known as “collateral damage”. Or, these same silent craft tending to our agricultural needs by automated satellite control and managing unending fields of Cannabis and Hemp, for replacing: oil, pharmaceutical, food, clothing and timber products, to name a few.

Imagine also, these same silent craft built into massive sand movers which could clear the sands of Saharasia and reclaim the regions which bred the present state of warlike cruelty, 6000-8000 years ago. The sand could be fused into building materials for structures of the future, with very little cost. The newly cleared lands could be irrigated with desalinated water pumped from the oceans with Schauberger technologies. Hundred’s of billions of trees could be planted in these reclaimed lands and vast areas could be opened for people and agriculture. Also, atmospheric water can now be extracted efficiently and can be exploited anywhere. Imagine all of our cities run on “free energy”, without pollution, they might actually be nice places to live in once people detoxify from their polluted conditions and turn off their frantic explosion based racket.

Viktor Schaubergerwas the pioneering environmentalist who discovered natural solutions to all of the most pressing problems relating to our energy and pure water needs, poor health and continuing destruction of this planet through the ignorant and negligent treatment of our Earth, Air and Water. It is no exaggeration to acknowledge him as the prophet of the Aquarian Age, the age of the Water bearer. His work has revealed the direction humanity will have to take to harmonize itself with Nature and the Cosmos. Bio-mimicry is his solution for our ubiquitous problems, because our entire array of technologies is fighting Nature and losing miserably.

Schaubeger’s work should be required reading in all schools, because it is a virtuous foundation for life, health and sanity in an insane world. As long as corporate America controls our schools with “sound science,” the truth will never be taught.

I never heard a word about, Alternative Physics, Plasma Physics, Free Energy, Over-Unity, Zero Point Energy, Tesla, Schauberger, Moray, Townsend, Gray , Giordano Bruno, DB Larson, or especially, Walter Russell, in any Physics class during High School, two Junior Colleges or at the University of California, where I graduated from. One must ask immediately, why? It’s called social engineering and most folks don’t have a clue that their thoughts are not even their own. They are just programs loaded into the minds of the non-thinking and servile lemmings who will lash out at anything that threatens their comfort zone within the Matrix and who cling to the very lies which enslave them perpetually.

All of these brilliant thinkers listed above believed in a different form of Physics which has produced technologies that can free us from the centralization of energy production and aristocratic financial control. These technologies have been suppressed, because they would upset the balance of power which the wealthy aristocratic class has possessed, since the hoary times of ancient Babylon, and Egypt, with their pyramidal systems of control.

The Conscious Light of Intelligence also reveals the absurdity of the big bang’s related theories and the arrogance of the academicians who talk about numbers like 10 to the -45th power in their lectures on the big bang timeline, as if they with their academically acknowledged, “superior intellects”, could even begin to comprehend the enormous magnitude of these digits, describing something so infinitesimally short in time.

The concept of “entropy” is a massive lie to back the lie of “scarcity”. It is based upon unnatural, “closed physical systems” of thought experiments, conjured up by the egghead mathematicians of academic physics. This unnatural, closed system, initial impulse, mathematical view of a “unidirectional universe” has been proven to be lame and a fraud since the time of Tesla, by Tesla and many others with their “over unity”, free energy inventions. Plus it is stupid, unnatural and would not make sense even to a child.

If you were paying any attention in your physics, chemistry and astronomy classes, you should have found these ideas baseless and abhorrent as they were being parroted to you, fully rejecting them and the so-called disciplines which idolize them. In other words you should have jumped ship at the time, realizing that both the captain and crew were “clinically” insane. This academic nonsense is still taught as divine truth in our schools and universities and echoed to us daily in the corporate controlled media and entertainment vectors. Few students have the common sense, guts or huevos to abandon the course set for them by their brainwashed parents or their even more brainwashed academic counselors. So, a new class of “followers” graduates each year who will eagerly go out and do the bidding for the very people who are enslaving them into a world of artificially engineered scarcity, poverty, pollution, war and mediocrity.

That’s ok though, because these servants of the lie will be rewarded with a credit rating which will allow them to play the American dream game and mortgage their way into a car, home and family, thereby creating a form of “sub-life” for themselves at the expense of this planet and the few real humans who live here. It is obvious to see who benefits and profits from these lies, the energy barons, war mongers, central bankers, corporate swindlers and their illegally placed occupants currently running and ruining the political, environmental and economic systems of the USA and the rest of the world in the process.

“By this time it should be clear that the traditional physical theories based on the concept of a universe of matter have reached the end of the road; that a continuation of the heroic efforts that are being made to patch the holes and to bolster the elements of the theoretical structure that are failing under the load is no longer justified. After all, there are limits to what can be built on a false foundation, even with the benefit of all of the ad hoc assumptions, principles of impotence, and other ingenious devices (mathematical constants) that the modern scientist utilizes to evade contradictions and inconsistencies and to reinforce the weak spots in his arguments. As the continuing improvement in observational facilities enables penetrating deeper into the far-out regions of the universe, the never-ending task of revising and reconstructing existing theories to conform to the new knowledge becomes progressively more difficult”. (Quasars and Pulsars, Ch. 12)

There is no hope of ever finding a natural solution to our energy needs using this unnatural form of academic physics with it’s well defined list of laws, restrictions and absurdities, which prevent mankind from knowing eternal abundance and enslave humanity to endless toil, while coincidentally producing trillions of dollars of profits in the bank accounts of the people running this glorified cattle yard. This money is created by an engineered system of slave labor which has been wasted on stealing (Oil, Coal, Uranium) from nature to fight her, times her “resistance” squared back at us.

The corruption of our world and our politicians reaping the reward for their part in maintaining the control of the masses by the wealthy elite is a natural result of the technological base imposed upon us, by those who would profit from this form of slavery. The degeneracy of everything we see in our lives is the natural result of this false technological system based on theft from nature to fight nature. It is a no win situation, with any apparent progress being an illusion based on a complete disregard for the resulting consequences to the environment, which we must then dwell within, in its compromised, depleted and filthy, polluted and cancer causing condition. The reason we do not have abundance is because it does not profit those in control of the present system of exploitation and would give the masses more power than their politicians and controllers, want us to have. The decay of our cities and infrastructure, misery, crime, drug addiction, greed, violence, predatory sexuality and pervasive toxicity are all the result and consequence of the scarcity imposed upon us by a false technological system based on theft from nature, which benefits the wealthy exponentially more than the common people who make up the vast majority of planetary inhabitants.

The fact is, the vast majority of work done by humans presently is an absolute waste of time, is environmentally destructive on a global scale, benefits humanity absolutely nothing, and is only continued so that the present caste system of aristocratic financial/military/media/banking control may continue. That’s exactly the way the social engineers who created this nightmare world we live in, want it to be. They win, you lose!

Bush/Cheney/Rice and their group of “energy shyster overlords” who serve our societal engineers (central bankers and corporate war mongers), have destroyed our world and cheapened our existence with their disgusting lies. They have raked historical profits with their energy and war frauds, from the “living dead”, since the days they illegally occupied the White House with their first rigged election. This is their reward they receive for dedicating their lives too, serving their unseen financial masters in the worship of their god Mammon (the heavily rigged: religious, banking, legal and political systems), commonly referred to as “the great beast” by those who know the score. Robert Otey

So, what is our work? Clearly, manifestation is our gift and our calling. Join me in daily envisioning of our new economy, our new planetary cooperation. Aren’t you tired of war? Stress? Gloom? You have the power of Consciousness and Manifestation at your daily disposal. Use it for you and yours.

 

God is not seen except by blindness, not known except by ignorance, nor understood except by fools. Meister Eckhart

I hope that you are encouraged by this Good News.

3/03/09

Vibrations

All of life on this plane is vibration

These vibrations express and appear as Energy:

Every word, thought and action is a manipulation of energy and vibration. You control the energy vibrations in your world, either consciously or unconsciously. What you are experiencing right now is the result of all of your ideas, thoughts, beliefs, feelings and actions. In a word: Your Story. You don’t like your experience right now? The Good News is that you created Your Story and you can dis-create and re-create it.

Your very next thought is a seed. You just planted it. Your attention waters it. Your intent energizes it. Your wisdom brings it light. Your Story is all of the seeds you have ever planted, watered, and energized by the sun of your consciousness. Like Johnny Appleseed, you are planting seeds every day.

Seeds of weakness, seeds of envy, seeds of fear, seeds of doubt, seeds of hope, seeds of love, seeds of abundance, seeds of partnership. Seeds of trees or seeds of weeds.

Are your thoughts today seeds of recession or seeds of change? Your seed thoughts are just as powerful as anyone’s. What you plant matters.

How? Go into an Alpha meditative state and focus your entire energy on what you want for 17 seconds, with all of the bells and whistles you can muster. Bring in the energies of Love and Wisdom to surround yourself as a creative force in a responsive universe. Experience the Flow. Thank the Infinite that it always hears you. Consider it “done” and wait for the Universe to take care of it. Be thankful for your Accomplishment every time you think of it!

3/03/09

Wising Up

 

We end up with two questions with which we are invited to wrestle the rest of our lives: What is the cause of human suffering? What is the nature of reality? We begin with the realization that we do not know the answer to these two questions. The mind if used incorrectly is a lethal weapon. Your failure or success depend upon how you use its power. The mind is either your health or your poison, your best friend or your worst enemy.

 

We use it to create good or evil. If you do not study your mind, you will be subject to its programming. Your mind has programmed for thousands of years through parenting, the schools, the media, religion and the political climate. You wonder why you react as you do: it is your programming, your unconscious story.

Every thought that you have must be understood in depth. None of your surface thoughts, feelings and assumptions are true, although they seem to be. Or else Jesus would not have said we shall be free. If you are upset or anxious it is because some toxic thought has got cha.

One toxic thought is not enough to make you sick, but the system to which it is tied is toxic enough to make you sick. We have been able to identify seven of these toxic thoughts and habits which are tied to a belief system which we call the victim mentality.

The Victim Mentality is so tenacious that no one so far has been able to escape its effects completely. Even the most compulsive fundamentalists on the planet have not been able to escape this shadow world.

No matter how conforming or rebellious our story is, we still do not know who we truly are. In our typical daily dramas, we do not know who the good guys and the bad guys are. It takes two to play any ego game. Even in our best rehearsed scripts, anxiety is the basic experience which cannot be averted. These toxic habits have to be brought to the light of day before they release their grip upon our psyche. Everyone feels entitled to the rage about their abuse.

Recently I was upset enough to lose a couple of nights sleep because a tenant “screwed me over” by not paying me about $2000 back rent, with no forwarding address, and leaving the apartment trashed. I felt betrayed by someone I had trusted and I had to examine my helpless righteous anger. What were the flaws in my programmed angry reaction, I asked myself, #1. I took it personally. #2. There was nothing personal about it. #3. I was assuming that it was my apartment, my business, my loss, my bank deficit, and my sense of justice that was violated, etc. I assumed that I should be able to trust a tenant who has a big an ego problem of deprivation as I have.

I was depending on a payment and she was depending on a free lunch. No one escapes anxiety because anxiety’s purpose cannot be comprehended by the rational mind.

How can the rational mind escape anxiety and its consequences when the story we live by was created by the rational mind. The only way I could escape the anxiety of being screwed over by a tenant is to assume that the universe is not perfect. If the universe is perfect, then my story must be where the imperfection is hiding.

Job’s claim to innocence was effective only as long as his rationality was not suspect.

Neither he, nor his wife, nor his three friends could see beyond their noses. Guilt and innocence are just not considerations in the Infinite Mind when it sends the sun and the rain upon all equally. Even the idiocy of war has its place in the awakening of the mind, according to the Bhagavad Gita.

On the battlefield (of life)
Arjuna asks the Guru (Krishna) how he can be happy killing his own relatives?

It has not been even 150 years since a young America went to war against itself and blood covered our free land. It was impossible to tell who was right and who was wrong, who was the landlord and who was the tenant. We felt more righteous against the Japanese, Germans, Russians, Vietnamese and the Talibon, but it was still more of the same. Why should my security and peace of mind be subject to the whims of the victimized story of my tenant? I must have been leaning on a broken reed. A crippled man leaning on a crippled walking cane.

A wise man is never surprised when an ego acts out its deprivation story. Even murder is justified in the eyes of an abused victim. Understanding the perfection of the universe enables the wise man to understand the pain of those who believe in its imperfection. The prisons are full of young men and women who believe that their reactions to their pain were justified. There is no way to understand the agony of the human soul without seeing the backdrop of the perfection of the universe.

Every sin that was ever committed was a protest against the apparent absence of the Infinite Good. Until a tenant screws you out of a few months of honest rent, you might never be able to comprehend the perfection of the universe and its creator.

Who would be so cruel as to tell a person in agonizing pain that there is no basis for their experience? You could never convince a deprived person that their perspective is screwed up. The Hatfields and the McCoys are too busy loading their rifles to understand that the war is over.

 

The chance to understand that this is a perfect universe is a million to one because it is beyond the comprehension of the rational mind.

You are not the target.

You never were. The Victim Mentality is strictly a toxic program. There are no victims or victimizers.

Your invitation to wake up is offered daily by neglectful ignorant tenants. Do you get it?

No, you are not badly designed. If you were not perfectly designed, you would not even notice the discrepancy.

Do you get it? War has no basis in a perfect universe. What could we be fighting for or fighting about in an abundant, compassionate and purposeful universe?

But we are not yet aware or wise enough to embrace the truth, are we?

3/01/09

A Thin Invisible Veil

There is only a thin invisible veil that separates us from the Infinite Good. If it was a wall, we would break it down; if it was on the moon we would go there.. if it took lying, cheating or stealing, we would do it. And indeed we have, but it is none of these.

Following the crucifixion we are told in Matthew 27 that the veil in the temple was torn from the top to the bottom. This curtain divided the secular from the sacred. That curtain, that veil, has been torn from the top down. All is now sacred.

The veil between the finite and the infinite is merely a thought. We have over 50,000 thoughts a day. A separative thought is seductive, invisible, and pervasive. What thought is it that separates me from all that I could possibly want? What is this veil, this belief, this thought, this invisible dogma? If it took a gun or a bomb, that would be easy, but guns and bombs have done nothing to affect this thought pattern.

One Lethal Word

Guns and bombs are powerless in the great realm of the mind. All wars, suffering and crimes can be traced back to one single lethal word. If you were a great linguist and a scholar of Webster’s dictionary, you would still not guess in a thousand years what the one word is that causes all human suffering. This innocent word is lethal. You would either believe me or you would just argue with me for the next 1000 years. I can only give you clues. You will have to look and decide for yourself. I argue that every anxiety, depression, suicide and murder arise from this one word. Does a word have any power? Is the “pen mightier than the sword?” You use this word every day, hundreds of times. This word is used ignorantly by all humans in all languages. Don’t look outside, the danger is not there. Human problems arise from human judgments, and human judgments all arise from one mistaken internal word.

The final question comes down to “Who or what you can trust? Whose judgment can you trust?” We humans consider mistrust and betrayal to be the ultimate flaw in human experience.

“Et tu, Brutus?” queries Caesar

What about Judas’ kiss?

Will even your best friend betray you in the end? Suppose you cannot trust human judgment. Suppose you do not even have your own best interest at heart? If you can’t trust your own spouse, who can you trust? You are going to trust your parents? Since when!

Suppose you are your own worst enemy? Why does the scripture advise that we trust no one? We have tried throwing words, money and bombs at problems, but what is our success rate? Einstein said that we cannot solve a problem on the level upon which it was conceived. Without trust, there could not be distrust and betrayal. Without trust there could not be disappointment. So we set up all kinds of defense systems to prevent and curtail disappointment. Leaning on the ego is like leaning on a broken reed. Reagan’s conclusion was “Trust but verify.”

Do you really believe that two egos can communicate and agree? That two egos can become one? What is the chance that trust can work? The ego is not committed to truth but to survival. Fear is the principle factor in survival. If the human “I” is suspect, then what is not? If what we see is illusory, then in what are we going to trust? Our dilemma is that trust is a built in necessity. Trust is necessary. You trust something. You trust something ultimately. When you get in a car, you trust your life to that car’s ability to stop. When you fly in a plane, you trust the pilot, the crew, the plane, and the principle of flying. When you eat at a restaurant, you trust the FDA, the cook and the farmer. When you breathe, you trust that the air is pure enough to sustain life.

Everyone trusts, everyone believes, everyone has faith…but in what? We trust in that which we cannot see. What we can see is only one/millionth of what we experience. The visible and the auditory are a very small fraction of the electromagnetic spectrum.

Nothing on Level One (the finite world) can be trusted, depended upon, or satisfied about. Everything in the visible world changes. There is nothing in the visible world you can depend upon absolutely, because you are not a visible being, although you have a visible body. Only the invisible is dependable, indestructible, invulnerable, and satisfactory. Some things in the visible world offer some comfort and some satisfaction, but may change at any moment.

We are caught up in an abusive System, and in this System, it always looks like there is a villain and a victim, but both parties are victims of the System. This System is not something external, but it is a way of thinking. There are two axioms which help us to identify this system: 1. You are never upset for the reason you think 2. You can’t be both right and happy.

Divorce is a poor substitute for understanding. What needs to be divorced is the System, and the System can only be divorced by understanding. Getting rid of, putting up with or forcing to change……are not the result of understanding but of misunderstanding and do not work. Since the System is in control of our thinking, it just goes with us, only to recur again in the future. Confrontation does not mean confronting someone else with their errors, but facing up to our own thinking. “Cowards” and “bullies” are just labels for things we don’t understand about the fear-based System that we are involved with.

I am not responsible for your upsets nor you for mine, but each of us is responsible to understand his or her own thinking which produces such upsets. I can only change my own thinking and you can only change yours. When I understand why I am upset, I will understand why you are. We are upset for the same unconscious reason…..our story. My story and yours are the same, that we are victims. We attribute this painful victim experience to the partner or to the situation, but it is not true. No one has the power to upset or hurt another, unless that power is given or allowed. Upsets, hurts and disappointments are all due to the same cause, unconscious thinking. Every thought and word produces an effect, whether it is unconscious or not.

Understanding does not mean condemnation or approval. Before we start medicating symptoms, we had better find out what their cause is. Judging and blaming your parents, your childhood, your boss, your body, or your spouse is just part of System thinking and bounces back to hit you. Every criticism of another is self-criticism. You do not know your spouse, just your image of him or her. Other-blame and other-forgiveness is just self-blame and self-forgiveness. We do not know the real self that God made yet, just images, impressions, and mis-judgments.

If we make a physical, social, emotional, legal or psychological diagnosis, the effectiveness of our solution will be confined to those parameters. We are not physical, legal, social, emotional or psychological beings, we are spiritual beings. Our problems are spiritual in nature. Everything is caused by spirit. Thoughts are spiritual. You can’t see a thought or weigh it. You can’t treat a thought or change a thought with a physical chemical because thoughts are not physical. Any system based on a diagnosis or treatment based upon external cause will fall short. All cause is internal and invisible. All cause is spiritual. Change cannot be forced. We choose our thoughts and we can choose to change them. No one else can choose for us. Our freedom is inviolable. You may get some relief from external changes or pressure from outside, but not peace.

If 95% of the people on the earth still believe in the system of good-versus-evil, then what good will it do you to listen to their diagnoses and prescriptions? Everyone wants to get rid of the inherent pain of the System, but we don’t know what the System is. We are fighting shadows, danger, windmills, chaos, and misunderstanding. Appeasing, fighting, fixing and withdrawing are the chief survival tactics within the System, but they do not change the System in the least. Medicating the System does not change it sufficiently to reach the level of real contentment.

There are only two things within the System that can help you understand what it is and enable you to take the steps to transcend it. These two things are questions. 1. What are you anxious about? 2. What do you want?

“What are you anxious about” is the first step because that is where you are, anxious. If you are not in Level Two awareness, you are anxious. If you are playing the part of a villain, a victim or a rescuer, you are anxious. All of your symptoms are anxiety-based. If you are bored, depressed, grief-stricken, upset, in pain, angry, addicted, or sick, it is because you are anxious. And in every case, you are telling yourself that your anxiety is externally caused and has to be externally remedied. You can’t help it because you are trapped in a judge-blame-and-punish system we call Level One.

Anxiety-awareness, anxiety-analysis, and anxiety-understanding therefore, are the essentials for spiritual diagnosis and treatment. Anxiety is a spiritual matter, and its treatment is a spiritual process. You cannot understand Level One if you are not on Level Two. Level One is anxiety-entrapment and Level Two is anxiety-transcendence. Anxiety-entrapment is unawareness. Anxiety-transcendence is awareness. Unawareness is the only cause of our symptoms and awareness is the only cure.

Awareness and unawareness are spiritual not physical things, although they manifest in physical, emotional, social, legal and psychological ways. The cause of anxiety is our unconscious story about yourself, others, God, and the universe. A story is a psycho-spiritual thing with world-changing effects. Everything that we experience is a result of our story, our thoughts, and our words. External things can’t change our story sufficiently enough to get us out of Level One. Only choice will make us aware of who we are. We chose to enter into Level One restricted thinking, and we can choose to return to Level Two unconditional awareness. Anxiety tells us which level we are on.

Grief is the desire for more, anger is the desire for more, depression is the desire for more, but we doubt that more is possible, so we seem stuck. We want more but can’t see more, so we decide to settle, and that is impossible. So we remain anxious.

Seduction occurs because we believe we lack something. We like to be seduced because we think it is better than nothing. We can be seduced by either good or evil. Eros is the great seducer, the Great Trickster. Eros tricks us into believing that we are lacking, and offers us various carrots, or temptations. Comfort, safety, sex, love, money, fame and fortune are the carrots that Eros dangles before us.

The serpent in the garden was a trickster, and he seduced Adam and Eve into believing that they didn’t know much. From this seduction the whole world of good-versus-evil was born. This experience was a gift actually, for it is only through our experiences with this System that we can become free of it. Then we shall know it all, both the world of reality and the world of seduction. We shall know the truth and the truth will set us free. Right now we have forgotten Reality and live mainly in our story.

We’ve been seduced; we’ve been tricked; we’ve been had; we’ve been betrayed; we have been disappointed by the Trickster, which is the human thought system. We resent being fooled, betrayed, victimized, abused and humiliated.

“You too, Brutus?” asked Caesar of his best friend’s betrayal. Jesus said to Judas “Do you betray me with a kiss?” Everyone of us has had or will have his Brutus experience or his Judas experience. Most suicides, murders, and crimes in general, as well as illnesses, are committed by or because of “intimates” . Both the betrayers and betrayed are caught up in the betray-judge-blame-and- punish System.

Our life experience is a struggle between what we want and don’t want, between our Personna and Shadow. Even St. Paul said that what he wanted to do, he did not, and what he did not want to do, he did. This struggle is the basis of our anxiety and acting out. Good-versus-evil is best defined as what I want and don’t want.

Either fear or love rules our thinking, and for the most part our thinking is fear-based which makes a poor basis for decision- making. All stressful thinking must be inquired into and released.

· “Don’t trust anyone, not your best friend—not even your wife.” Micah 7:5

· “Trust not in princes” Ps. 140”3

· “Trust not in weapons.” Ps. 44:6

· “Trust not in wealth” Prov. 11:28

· “Even my best friend turned against me, a man I completely trusted.” Ps. 11:28

· “A man is a fool to trust himself! But those who use God’s wisdom are safe.” Prov 28: 26

· “Trust not your neighbor, nor your brother.” Jer. 9:4

· “You trusted in your wealth, therefore you shall perish.” Jer 48:7

· “You trusted in your own beauty; you thought you could get along without me.” Ez. 16:15

· “You trusted in your own goodness.” Ez. 33:13

· “You trusted in a lie, that the military and great armies can make a nation safe.” Hos 10:13

· “How hard it is for them that trust in riches to get into the Kingdom of God.” Mark 10:24

· “It is better to trust the Lord than to put confidence in men.” Ps 118:8

· “Though he slay me, yet shall I trust him.” Job 13:15

· “As for me, I look to the Lord for his help.” Micah 7:7

· “The Lord says: Cursed is he that puts his trust in mortal man and turns his heart away for God….blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord and has made the Lord his hope and confidence.” Jer 17:5, 7

· “We felt that we had received a death sentence, but that was meant not to place reliance upon ourselves, but on God who raises the dead.” 2 Cor 1:9

In other words, we mistrusted.

You don’t believe you mistrusted? Look at every mistake you ever made and see if there was not mistrust present. You trusted in your ego opinions! You trusted in your emotional moods. You trusted in your reactions. You trusted in your fears. You trusted in your prejudices. You trusted in your human judgments. You trusted in some codependency deal. You trusted in common sense. You trusted in the media. You trusted in Hollywood.

What are you trusting right now? Look and see. When you look, you will see that word which is the root of all human problems! Maybe you are not ready yet to see reality. Maybe you are still clinging to illusions, stories and ignorance. Maybe you still indulging in blame and “poor me” games Maybe you still prefer dreams and drama to reality. Words, words, human words, how they betray us! Don’t look at your neighbor, look in the mirror. There you will see the betrayer.

“What have I said, what have I done, O all powerful human words!”
William Blake

I have Good News for you, but it is not what you think. The Good News is that You are not your Ego. The eternal fly in the soup of mankind is the word “I”. Maybe you have always wondered what’s wrong with the world. Now you can get on the track of the right answer. You can quit chasing rabbits and deceiving yourself. You can cut to the chase and the truth will become apparent to you.

If you are through with all of your favorite victim stories and blame games, the truth will set you free. You are the Self that God made. Nothing has been done to you. Nothing has ruined you. Nothing has damaged you. Nothing is wrong with you. In this moment of truth you can know that “all power in heaven and earth has been given back to you.” The “keys to the kingdom” are yours. You are not some perishable ego. Society has no control over you. You are free. You are responsible. You are enough. You are It. There is nothing anywhere except the Invincible Self. You are Consciousness forever and ever. You were never born and you never die. If you do not see through the ego illusion, you will continue to suffer anxiety, you will continue to abuse yourself and others, and you will continue to be ignorant.

Waking up to the vitality of reality is your calling and your mission. The Good News is that there is nothing to fix. You are called to enjoy paradise as though it were true.

The great misnomer then is the word “I”. We have no idea of the magnitude and beauty of the Self. All of the pettiness and ugliness of the world is nothing in comparison to the Grandeur and Beauty of the True I. This is the pearl of Great Price.

The word “Sesame” that opens the cave of the Lost Treasure is the word “I”. The word “I” is identical to the word “Christ” or Self. You will have to fathom this great mystery yourself. All language has been contaminated by the ego system. There is no word in any human language which can convey the truth to you. All words have been spoiled and prostituted. You will have to go beyond words. The Infinite is not in some dictionary nor in the human mind. The word “Infinite” is not the Infinite. The word “I” is not the “I”. The word “God” is not God. The word “water” is not wet.

You are sick and tired on the rat race? Good.

You are sick and tired of Peyton Place dramas? Good.

You are sick and tired of the same old frustrating games? Good.

You are sick and tired of endless rounds of anxiety and depression? Good.

You are sick and tired of insecurity and disappointment? Good.

You are sick and tired of excuses and rationalizations? Good.

You are angry with the status quo? Good.

You are fed up with this recession? Good.

You are sick and tired of political promises? Good.

You are sick and tired of being sick and tired? Good.

Change is possible, but only radical change.

Mediocre chicken s*** change is not really what you want.

More ego manipulation is not what you want.

You can change the world since the world is all in your mind anyway.

“What have I said, what have I done, O all powerful human words!”
William Blake

Above all things …in all of your seeking, seek wisdom, and in all of your getting, get understanding.
King Solomon

You want Good News? I have nothing but Good News for you. Everything in this entire universe is Good News, but we do not see it. It’s all due to myopic improper vision:

We do not see reality. But as Einstein also said, reality is a very persistent illusion.

A Song of Vision and Trust
Psalm 23, a translation by Dr. Joe

There is no possibility of lack

I can relax, rest and play in the green pastures of joy and hope

The Flow of spirit is everywhere even in stillness

My soul is restored to confidence

Yes, even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of a recession

I fear no evil, for only the Good is Infinite

Thy rod of strength and thy staff of protection comfort me

I am fed in the presence of pain, doubt and fear

I am anointed for the mission of awareness that my cup overflows

Surely goodness and mercy are following me for the rest of my days

And I dwell in the Kingdom of Plenty today and forever. Amen

3/01/09

Focus!

The discipline to focus on the task at hand rather than on what’s already happened or what might happen in the future is a critical skill for success in any endeavor.

I witnessed something recently on the tennis court that made quite an impression on me. And it’s a technique that can be used in instances other than tennis.

On an adjacent court to the one on which I was playing, one of the local tennis pros was instructing a girl about 12 years old. He was feeding her balls from across the net and she was attempting to return them to his side of the court.

What he coached her to do was say out loud, “Good job!” every time she hit the ball well and it landed where it was supposed to land. Sounds like good self talk, right?

But when she DIDN’T stroke the ball well, he told her to say, again out loud, “Focus!”

I found this very interesting. What it did was get her mind off from the missed shot and onto the next ball coming over the net. And it was working for her, too.

Whether you play tennis or not, I’m sure you can understand how easy it is to get down on yourself when you miss a shot. But when you do, your focus is on your mistake rather than on hitting the next shot well.

Thinking about what happened–especially if you are upset about it–takes you out of the game. You’re no longer inpresent time, and you’re thinking about what you don’t want instead of what you DO want.

When you make a mistake or something doesn’t happen the way you would like, instead of saying something negative to yourself, say, “Focus” and then focus on what you want.

It’s great training for improving your self-talk and we can all stand to improve on that. I believe that most people would be unable to keep any friends if they talked to their friends the way they talk to themselves.

So start saying “Good job!” and “Focus” where appropriate and see for yourself how much better you will do–whether hitting tennis balls, working on a project or writing an article.

Michael Angier

 

Focus means the ability to pay attention to the flow and play of consciousness and energy instead of being preoccupied with the past or future. The focus on Flow even transcends goal-driven behavior. Flow is a living process called Spirit. Focus and Flow mean that you have an inner freedom that is not dictated by the conditioning of the ego. Defensiveness prevents Flow and Focus.

The journey from ego to Self is all that is worth your time and attention. When you seek first the kingdom of awareness, all of the rest is added.

A Stimulus Package?

We keep hearing about the need for a national financial stimulus package, but a stimulus for what? What needs to be stimulated? More of the same?

We have a stimulus for the journey we are all taking, the journey from the ego to the Self.

We have frustration, we have insecurity, we have self-doubt, we have anxiety, we have fear and we have opportunity. What more stimulus do we need for awakening?

Anxiety is the chief ingredient that anyone needs for enlightenment, but in order for anxiety to be effective, it must be understood. Anxiety is not a plague to be abolished with the latest drugs and social/political fixing. Anxiety is your friend, your wake-up call, your invitation to become aware. How much deeper in stress do we need to go to get it? Obama keeps saying “I get it.” What is there to get?

We need to get back on the path we strayed from when we got greedy, when we got vengeful, when we got reactionary, when we got defensively pessimistic, and when we fell in our ego rut again.

Anxiety: Our Invitation to make the ConsciousJourney from the Ego to the Self

Through the valley of the shadow of death

Anxiety is our daily reminder that we are not yet centered, grounded, balanced, aware, present, and flowing. Anxiety is a negative form of flow. Anxiety is only one step away from the Great Reversal. Anxiety is the voice of repressed reason, discarded wisdom, neglected spirit and disowned unconditional love. Anxiety is the only veil that separates us from the Infinite.

Why bother? If you do not bother, you will be bothered. You may have betrayed yourself, but you cannot abandon yourself until the journey is complete. You will never accept less than your full potential as divinity. 95% of you is unknown to yourself and to the world. Do you think you can settle for less? You will never succeed at that! You can delay Self-Realization but you cannot defeat it. You can waste the next 10,000 years playing ego games, but you will not be satisfied nor anxiety-free. God will not be defeated. Eventually everyone will see that all that he made is still “Very Good!” Until then we will suffer with anxiety.

“One may understand the cosmos, but never the ego; the self is more distant than any star.”
~G. K. Chesterton

3/01/09

Unfolding in Consciousness

My Starting Place

After all these years of studying Truth and practicing It – that is, applying it, it has become clear that the starting place is God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit. God the Father is the Birther out of which all things unfold. God the Son is the Expression that unfolded and appeared and God the Holy Spirit is the Expresser, the mover, the activator, the stirrer – causing the Expression to unfold.

You might say this still sounds like code. Neville in a number of lectures spoke of God as Consciousness – indicating the whole of Consciousness, or all the Consciousness there is. Goldsmith spoke of God as the infinite Consciousness of the Universe. I contemplated their words and easily concluded that God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit is the infinite Consciousness of the Universe. Further, the infinite Consciousness of the Universe is all Expression and all activity. Everything expressed or appearing is activated so it unfolds into forms we experience in the world of effects. The whole of Consciousness, the wholeness is the fullness of everything; it is the completeness and the Perfection of all that is.

The infinite Consciousness of the Universe, unconditioned changeless reality (the I AM), is the only creator – I AM – awareness of being. It is the Birther, the only Birther. From the infinite Consciousness of the Universe, the Birther, all that exists unfolded and revealed itself into forms that appeared in the world of effects. Unfolded and revealed into forms, it is the Expression, the only Expression. The Expression is that which extended from the invisible into the visible realm of being. The Expression is the appearance, first observed by the mind’s eye, perceived by others and reacted to in your consciousness, and finally perceived by others and yourself as forms in the world of effects. The Image that acts is the Expression.

The infinite Consciousness of the universe is the Expresser, the only Expresser. It is the only activity, the infinite Consciousness of the Universe, I AM. The Expresser is the energy of I AM. It is the energy of the infinite Consciousness of the Universe, the mover, the activator, the vibration of the infinite Consciousness of the Universe.

Realizing the One Mind

I realized after years of meditation that I’d viewed the whole of Consciousness, the infinite Consciousness of the Universe. Each time I’d closed my eyes to the world of effects and looked into the world I saw with my mind’s eye, I’d looked into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe. I was looking into my own mind. Since I was looking into my own mind, my own consciousness with my mind’s eye, I found my mind – my consciousness – was the infinite consciousness of the Universe.

God is the infinite Consciousness of the Universe and my consciousness is the infinite consciousness of the Universe.Just one mind exists. My consciousness is an individual infinite consciousness of the Universe, extending out from the individual Consciousness of the Universe. What cued me in to the infinity of my consciousness? I noticed that when I’d called the names of things, they appeared at the front of my mind. All kinds of images appeared – more than I’d ever known prior.

Several years ago, I called for something whose name I did not know and its image and explanation appeared. I asked to see the solution to a situation. I only knew the solution since its explanation required a background in physics. Ten years after I’d seen the image, I saw a program on the Discovery Channel regarding the solution. Still, however, the solution has not been put into place.

After recognizing God as the infinite Consciousness of the Universe and my consciousness as the infinite consciousness of the Universe, I realized I’d tapped into infinity each time I’d viewed the world with my mind’s eye. It became clear to me that the infinite Consciousness of the Universe constantly revealed Itself to itself. It revealed Itself to the individual infinite consciousness of the Universe. It showed me (itself) what I (itself) had asked to see.

What It Meant to Ask to See the Fullness

Recently, I realized I could ask to see the fullness of the thing I’d named. I could ask to see its completeness, its perfection. I could ask to see what it contained. This was tremendous, because this took me to a new and different awareness that helped me sort out false beliefs from Truth. I found when I’d looked at things seeing limitations and error, what I had seen was based on false beliefs. My reactions to what I’d seen showed me where I’d accepted false beliefs. Things appeared based on how I’d seen them when I’d looked into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe. Where I’d seen them as error or limitation, my false beliefs regarding them appeared. When I’d looked into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe and had seen the fullness, the Perfection, the completeness, I called for Truth to unfold and appear as form in the world of effects.

The word “recession” attached to the economy represents false beliefs held about the economy. What is the fullness and completeness of the economy? Ponder this. What is the Perfection of the economy? Ponder this. Look into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe and contemplate fullness, completeness and perfection. Capture as much fullness, completeness and perfection as you can. Vibrate the energy of fullness, completeness and perfection. Then think the economy. The scale/chart I devised based on the Hawkins map of consciousness is a tremendous help as I uncover my false beliefs. No mystery here, every feeling in the lower section (under 200) signified false beliefs. The feelings listed on the chart show a range of reactions and each reaction in the lower range shows where the awareness of Truth was needed. The point of uncovering my false beliefs is to let them go and replace them with Truth.

Thanksgiving and Praise Are Essential

The Scriptures tell us God is good, God is Love and God is Truth. I remembered this and realized the infinite Consciousness of the Universe would reveal that which was good, that which expressed Love and Truth (Wisdom) when it revealed Its fullness, Its perfection and Its completeness. It was somewhat an epiphany when I realized that I’d provided the atmosphere for what was revealed to me when I had acknowledged the goodness of God, the Love and Wisdom of God.

In the Psalms, we are told, “Enter His gates with thanksgiving and into His courts with praise”. We give thanks because we know all the good that exists is God. We give thanks that the infinite Consciousness of the Universe unfolds and reveals Itself as good. And we give thanks for the good we had seen and experienced. When I “got” that, I gave thanks right away for all the good that exists – Omnipresent good. Then I gave thanks for all the Love and all the Wisdom I knew. I knew I had to devote myself to giving thanks for all the good, all the Love and all the Wisdom of God, of the infinite Consciousness of the Universe.

Aware of God as the whole of Consciousness, as the infinite Consciousness of the Universe, I knew the wholeness and the infinite meant the fullness. I knew it meant the completeness, the Perfection. I realized it meant the fullness, the completeness, the Perfection of all that is.

Suddenly, I knew I could express praise by speaking directly to the infinite Consciousness of the Universe, acknowledging, “You are the fullness, the Perfection, the completeness of all that is”. This is praise.

I’m okay with looking into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe, addressing it as Father, saying, “Father, I thank you for all the good, all the Love, all the Wisdom (Truth) of the Universe. I thank you for all the good, all the Love, all the Wisdom I’ve seen and experienced”. I’m okay with looking into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe, addressing it as Father, saying, “Father, you are the fullness, the completeness, the Perfection of all that is”.

Contemplating Goodness, Love and Wisdom

Contemplating goodness when I am looking into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe brings Omnipresent good to my attention. My contemplation stirs the energy of goodness so I’d see the good in those who got my attention. By contemplating goodness, it unfolds itself as the good I see in those who got my attention.

So, I contemplated Love when I looked into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe and Love unfolded Itself as the love I saw in those who got my attention. I contemplated Wisdom as I looked into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe and Wisdom unfolded Itself as the wisdom I saw in those who got my attention.

It was the same when I contemplated fullness, completeness and perfection when I’d looked into the infinite Consciousness of the Universe. Yes, fullness, completeness and perfection revealed themselves as the fullness, completeness and perfection I saw in those that got my attention.

This was such an exciting discovery! I wanted to call all sorts of things and situations before me to see their fullness, completeness and perfection. However, I soon found that was putting the cart before the horse. I realized I had to be firmly grounded in the thanksgiving and praise – giving thanks for Omnipresent good, Omnipresent Love and Omnipresent Wisdom – Omniscience. Further, I had to express praise for the fullness, completeness and perfection that was always present – the Omnipresence of fullness, completeness and perfection.

Established in Thanksgiving and Praise

I had to be firmly established in thanksgiving and praise in order to activate the individual consciousness of Omnipresent good and Love, Omniscience, and the Omnipresence of fullness, completeness and perfection. The presence of good, Love, Wisdom, fullness, perfection, and completeness are revealed to the extent I am established in these qualities.

Conditions and events around me show the degree to which I was established in the consciousness of Omnipresent good, Omnipresent Love and Omniscience as well as the Omnipresence of fullness, of completeness and of perfection. I noticed where I was by my reactions to thoughts and plans as well as situations that came to mind. It was easy to detect fear, worry or concern. Fear of any sort signified false beliefs about the matter. It showed I had to give thanks and express praise and I had to be firmly in the consciousness of Omnipresent good, Omnipresent Love, Omniscience, and the Omnipresence of fullness, of completeness and of perfection. So I got busy!

Indoma/Neeta Blair

3/01/09

Symptoms are Messages

What is the Good News about symptoms, addictions, stress, and “failure.?”

Until you consciously experience your symptoms as messages, you are stuck with resisting and resenting them. Every anxiety symptom is a message that you are constricted by a false view of the universe. You are seeing your story about the universe and you don’t like it. Great! Why should you! You are looking for your Infinite Good and you know you should have it. If you weren’t infinite, you would not be anxious.

Are rocks anxious? Why not?

Are kangaroos anxious? Why not?

Are robots anxious? Why not?

Is a tree anxious? Why not?

Are robot-like people anxious?

Why?

Existential Anxiety appears in our lives because we are not living up to our potential.

Why aren’t we living up to our potential.? Because we are married to our story.

Is our battered ego story true?Find out your story and you will begin to move along on your journey from ego to Self You are not your story. Most of our daily self-talk is the ego talking. Not a thought that we have is totally true! Have you never questioned your thoughts?

“Everyone has a strategy they’re pursuing to get what they want out of life. It may be conscious or largely unconscious. Becoming conscious of your strategy is a step in the direction of waking up.”
– Art Ticknor

Every anxiety-ridden thought is untrue. Every angry thought is untrue. Every complaining thought is untrue. Every critical thought is untrue. And that is Good News!

When God looked at all that he had made he said “Very Good!” Can you say the same for every thing you have made? Why not! Why would you make anything that is not good?

Pollyanna knows something we have forgotten: there is good everywhere. She still has traces of her right brain left.

Scientists tell us that at any given moment we can access 50,000 bits of information. These sound bytes are filtered according to what we are looking for. Out of 50,000 such word-bytes, you select what you are conditioned to select or you make a choice. You can choose to look for God or for what he has created. Both are filtered by our story. If you are still stuck in the Garden of Eden mentality, you will see only good-versus-evil.

Through the left brain eyes of the conditioned ego mind, you will not see as Pollyanna sees. Rumi said “There is a field beyond good and evil. I will meet you there.”

Have you f0und that field? It is called Consciousness.

On the journey from ego to Self you will visit Consciousness often, not just in your dreams. You will get glimpses of it at sunrise or after a snowfall, but you will not recognize it for what it is. You will not recognize that it is your soul in a mirror.

Perfection is everywhere, in many shapes and forms. A rotten apple is just as perfect as a green one, just at a different stage.

 

Its not fear, its Angst

Comic Philosophy

 

2/28/09

The Eternal Om Connection

Once upon a time, the story goes, a man was meditating in his cave. His mind had become as quiet as the stars. A vast peace had arisen in him. He drifted deeper and deeper into the “peace that passeth understanding.” He began to hear a deep resonating sound, like OM. It was all around him and within him. How strange! What was this unforgettable sound? A few days later he was talking to a fellow meditator. He mentioned this eerie sound. His friend was shocked. He had had the same experience! Later on they compared notes with another friend, who reported the same type of sound. Maybe this is the Sound of Creation! they concurred. Thus began the practice of OM.

Scientists have found that the earth vibrates at 7.4 Hertz at what is called the Schuman Resonance.

Ancient wisdom and modern science converge at this point for our benefit. You want peace? Practice the OM meditation. You will be taken back in time to the beginning. You will find out more about who you are.

The ordinary adult waking resonance is Beta (14-30 Hertz). The Alpha Rhythm is 7-14 Hertz, a creative meditative state of expanded centered awareness. You can cultivate this state so that you can access it any time. In this state the door to wisdom opens and you are reconnected to your Source. Om is a Source Connection.

You can cultivate the Om Magic of Meditation and you will know what the Psalmist meant when he said “Be Still and Know that I am God.”

In ancient Sanskrit, the Om reads like this:

 

 

2/27/09 You are My Sunshine Like any good mother, when Karen found out that another baby was on the way, she did what she could to help her 3-year-old son, Michael, prepare for a new sibling. ` They found out that the new baby was going be a girl, and day after day, night after night, Michael sang to his sister in mommy’s tummy. ` He was building a bond of love with his little sister before he even met her. ` The pregnancy progressed normally for Karen, an active member of the Panther Creek United Methodist Church in Morristown , Tennessee ` In time, the labor pains came. Soon it was every five minutes, every three, every minute. But serious complications arose during delivery and Karen found herself in hours of labor. ` Would a C-section be required? Finally, after a long struggle, Michael’s little sister was born. But she was in very serious condition. ` With a siren howling in the night, the ambulance rushed the infant to the neonatal intensive care unit at St.. Mary’s Hospital, Knoxville , Tennessee The days inched by. The little girl got worse. The pediatrician had to tell the parents there is very little hope. Be prepared for the worst. ` Karen and her husband contacted a local cemetery about a burial plot. They had fixed up a special room in their house for their new baby but now they found themselves having to plan for a funeral. Michael, however, kept begging his parents to let him see his sister. I want to sing to her, he kept saying. ` Week two in intensive care looked as if a funeral would come before the week was over ` Michael kept nagging about singing to his sister, but kids are never allowed in Intensive Care. Karen decided to take Michael in whether they liked it or not. ` If he didn’t see his sister right then, he may never see her alive. She dressed him in an oversized scrub suit and marched him into ICU. He Looked like a walking laundry basket. ` The head nurse recognized him as a child and bellowed, ‘Get that kid out of here now. No children are allowed.’ The mother rose up strong in Karen, and the usually mild-mannered lady glared steel-eyed right into the head nurse’s face, her lips a firm line. ‘He is not leaving until he sings to his sister’ she stated. ` Then Karen towed Michael to his sister’s bedside. ` He gazed at the tiny infant losing the battle to live. ` After a moment, he began to sing. ` In the pure-hearted voice of a 3-year-old, Michael sang: ` ‘You are my sunshine, my only sunshine; you make me happy when skies are gray.’ Instantly the baby girl seemed to respond. The pulse rate began to calm down and become steady. ` ‘Keep on singing, Michael,’ encouraged Karen with tears in her eyes. ` ‘You’ll never know, dear, how much I love you, please don’t take my sunshine away.’ As Michael sang to his sister, the baby’s ragged, strained breathing became as smooth as a kitten’s purr. ‘Keep on singing, sweetheart.’ ` ‘The other night, dear, as I lay sleeping, I dreamed I held you in my arms.’ Michael’s little sister began to relax as rest, healing rest, seemed to sweep over her. ` ‘Keep on singing, Michael.’ Tears had now conquered the face of the bossy head nurse. ` ‘You are my sunshine, my only sunshine. Please don’t take my sunshine away.’ ` The next day…the very next day. The little girl was well enough to go home . ` Woman’s Day magazine called it “The Miracle of a Brother’s Song.” ` The medical staff just called it a miracle. ` Karen called it a miracle of God’s love. ` NEVER GIVE UP ON THE PEOPLE YOU LOVE. ` LOVE IS SO INCREDIBLY POWERFUL. ` Life is good. ` ‘The evidence of God’s presence far outweighs the proof of His absence.’

 

2/26/09

Ego Pettiness

The biggest problem in the daily grind is Ego Pettiness. Everywhere you look, you see the dreary, the petty, the thoughtlessness, the childishness, the repetitiveness, the time-worn, the mediocrity of life. The same old arguments, the same old reactions, the same cycles, the same feelings.

Are you ready for a change? How big a change can you tolerate?

The step from petty to powerful is possible right now. To make that small step, however, you will need assistance. We have 50,000 thoughts a day, most of them being petty.

I have a challenge for you. I call it the Jesus Formula. Jesus said to himself: “I and the Father are one.” But he also said “Follow me.”

To become a master and transcend ego pettiness, use His Formula. I like to re-state that Formula as a question: “Am I one with the Infinite Good right now?”

Or am I just following the thundering herd?

I state the Jesus Formula as a question because it its direct declarative sense, it is just another thought. But in its inquiry impact, it is transformative. The next time you get upset with your pettiness, ask yourself that question: “Am I one with the Infinite Good right now?”

If you wish, you can change the wording to “Am I one with Infinite Health right now?” or “Am I one with Infinite Wealth right now?” or “Am I one with Infinite Beauty right now?” or Am I one with Infinite Intelligence right now?”

How do you think Jesus changed human history? You can do the same. It just takes courage and awareness.

Pettiness takes neither.

If you want a few other Zingers to brighten your day, pick out one of these:

A Course In Miracles ZINGERS

“Anger is never justified.” [T593/638]

“You have one test…If you are wholly free of fear of any kind.” [T276/297]

“You need offer only undivided attention.” [T211/227]

“Now you need but to remember you need do nothing.” [T363/389]

“Your task is not to seek for love….” [T315/338]

“The body no more dies than it can feel. It does nothing.” [T389/418]

“…guilt is…the sole cause of pain in any form.” [T591/635]

“The world you see does not exist.” [T559/602]

“…eyes and ears are senses without sense.” [T559/601]

“You are not sick and you cannot die.” [T177/191]

“…the essential thing is learning that you do not know.” [T275/296]

“The present is before time was….” [T234/252]

“What is joyful to you is painful to the ego….” [T124/134]

“…it is necessary to seek for what is false.” [T315/338]

“This is an insane world….” [T251/271]

“Only very few can hear God’s Voice at all….” [M30/31]

“Simplicity is very difficult for twisted minds.” [T253/272]

“Who is the ‘you’ who are living in this world?” [T54/59]

“…you have no basis at all for ordering your thoughts.” [T273/294]

“…you do not see anything that is really alive or really joyous.” [W28/28]

“One illusion cherished…makes all truth meaningless….” [T439/472]

“The first step…is the undoing of the getting concept.” [T99/107]

“There are no idle thoughts.” [T27/31]

“There is no world!” [W237/243]

“All that you are asked to do is to make room for truth.” [T419/449]

“Do you prefer that you be right or happy?” [T573/617]

“The past that you remember never was….” [T270/291]

“Your function…is only to decide against deciding what you want…” [T260/280]

“There is no life outside of Heaven.” [T459/493]

“There is nothing outside you.” [T358/384]

“A healed mind does not plan.” [W246/253]

“Mistake not truce for peace….” [T461/496]

“Depression is an inevitable consequence of separation.” [W63/63]

“To be alone is to be guilty.” [T290/312]

“…to be with a body is not communication.” [T297/319]

“Forget this world, forget this course….” [W350/360]

“Ownership is a dangerous concept if it is left to you.” [T238/256]

“…there are no private thoughts.” [W30/30]

“There is no point in trying to change the world.” [W34/34]

“Ultimately space is as meaningless as time. Both are merely beliefs.” [T11/14]

“Those who see themselves as whole make no demands.” [W56/56]

“No one who lives in fear is really alive.” [T30/35]

“…sickness is of the mind, and has nothing to do with the body.” [M17/18]

“Love makes no comparisons.” [W362/372]

“You do not know the meaning of anything you perceive.” [T196/211]

“What is not love is murder.” [T461/496]

“This course is easy just because it makes no compromise.” [T460/495]

“There is no death, but there is a belief in death.” [T46/51]

2/25/09 Defensive Pessimism  We have a new diagnostic label which finally fits everyone’s ego posture: Defensive Pessimism. DSM 101 would be a good DSM IV category. Defensive Pessimism means giving less than 100% and expecting more.   Defensive Pessimism is not working. If you think that not being disappointed is so important, then you will not take the risks necessary to accomplish anything. Love’s magic works, but we have to work it 100% of the time. If we only love half the time, we will miss. Anybody can love half of the time, and feel disappointed, angry and defensive the rest of the time. Ho hum! More of the same. Half-time love brings half-time results. Are you going to be 100% today or not? You don’t want 50% results, do you? If 50% is your goal, 50% will be your result, so don’t complain. If you give 100% you won’t have any time to be concerned about how much others are not giving. You will be so blessed, you won’t be counting any more. 100% leaves no room for victim thinking. When you are in the Flow, nothing else can be added. The Zone is self-fulfilling. A river flows joyously and endlessly. You don’t hear rivers moaning the blues. You learn for the joy of learning. You sing for the joy of singing. You play for the joy of playing. You work for the joy of serving. You give for the joy of giving. You are not waiting on rewards and penalties from someone else. You are not waiting on some authority to tell you that you are okay. Maybe in the New Economy we won’t use dollars Maybe retirement will not be necessary. Maybe kids won’t go to school to get grades, and adults won’t work for recognition. . I am a dreamer. Haven’t we had nightmares long enough? If your goal is safety, you will continue to be a defensive pessimist. God risked everything on you, how can you do less? You are safe. The only danger is in your own mindset. You get to choose the world you live in. Jesus believed that he lived in the kingdom of heaven on earth and he did. So can you and I. He was in the world but not of it. So are we. Defensive Pessimism is falling short. It won’t cut it for the New Economy. I have a vision of the earth surrounded by a living Energy Grid made up of human hands and infinity signs. Please join me each day in visualizing this energy grid of abundance for humanity. Until some artist draws it, we will have to imagine it. Universal Free Energy will be the order of the day for the new economy.

2/19/09

Have We Lost our Magic?

Joseph Pearce and Michael Mendizza, Magical Parent, Magical Child. Available on Amazon used for $4.35 instead of $17.95 new

Our own nature is a childlike genius we have to rediscover, having been lost to conditioning. This childlike spontaneous state is what athletes call the Zone, and researchers call the Flow and what children call Play, and what Pearce calls Unconflicted Behavior. Parents have been conditioned to condition their children through forceful “no’s: don’t touch that, do this and not that.”

We say “no” 17 times to “Yes” 1 time. The child develops a self-defense image. The word discipline originally meant “joyful follower” but it has degenerated into forceful conformity. Parents punish and reward children into conformity, and the child splits his attention into self-defense and learning.

True learning is effortless play; conditioning is learning through fear and breeds violence. Optimal learning occurs in a Safe Space, but not in an atmosphere of criticism and constant correction. The safe-space of love breeds health; feeling unsafe and unwanted breeds illness. A five year old told her father that children are born to teach parents to think with their hearts because thinking with their heads makes life hard.

A parent can’t love and critically judge at the same time; nor can the child learn and be judged at the same time. Love brings natural learning; judgment brings conditioning. Learning brings happiness; conditioning brings unhappiness and restricted learning.

Joyful following does not involve coercion, external rewards and punishments. The current approach to parenting and education is to deny the child’s and our own infinite nature buy punishing and rewarding children into accepting and conforming to the same limited patterns we have accepted. We confirm our limitations by imposing them on our children. Traditional parenting means controlling our children’s behavior. Young children are rewarded and punished out of the Zone of curiosity, spontaneity, openness, creativity, and free flow.

Children begin to seek approval, avoid criticism, and protect themselves rather than following their own inner intuition. Self-worth depends on how well we win approval and avoid disapproval. Parents use praise and blame unwittingly. Free play is replaced by competition and winning. Scores and grades replace the natural joy of learning. Basic trust grows out of the sense of adults and children that the world is a safe place. Anxious children learn 30% less than children given emotional nurturing. In the flow, there is no outside me judging, praising, criticizing, conflicting. We have substituted entertainment and spectator events for real active play. Television and computer games are counterfeits.

Most adults are play deprived. Playing to win is aggressive. Even play is work to most adults. Children are closer to their essence, which is play. Primary learning is open, free from failure, playful, completely absorbing and self-rewarding. Conditioning is external reward and punishment. Children learn to control their controllers by pleasing, doing the expected, conforming. When this fails they rebel or withdraw. Those who fail to respond to control are diagnosed and medicated. In 2000, 20 million prescriptions were given for ADHD.

We live in a contest culture, where winning is everything. Everyone compares himself with everyone else. Self-worth depends on achieving future goals. Why aren’t we living in the Zone all of the time? Great artists and athletes forget themselves and give themselves 100% to what they are doing. Punishment is violence. The sense of belonging to the universe promotes optimal learning. The fear of failing and the humiliation of not measuring up do not promote learning and spontaneity. As soon as we introduce reward and punishment, the Zone disappears. Winning and losing become the basis of self-image. Outside authority assumes that children need boundaries, discipline, and control “for their own good.”

Between 1983 and 1996 child abuse and neglect doubled One million children run away each year. Suicide is the third leading cause of death among American children. 18 million children spend more time in daycare than with their parents.

Adults have agendas which are enforced by praise and punishment, whether through a glance, a gesture or a harsh No! The minute someone doubts he or she is doing the “right thing” , there is fragmentation. In our adult agendas we do not see the child as he is. Children live in delta, theta and alpha states until beta begins at ten or twelve. Adults rarely live in anything but beta. The child is incapable of meeting the adult mind. Adults have children to meet their own agendas. The best approach to parenting is to have no agenda. Children are growing and that is a threat to the adult agenda. Does the average adult have infinite openness like the child?. We approach our godliness through boundaried stages. Begin by not knowing. How could a little child lead us? Parenting is a living process. Every moment is brand new. To love others unconditionally, one must accept and love oneself unconditionally, without judging, comparing, justifying and defending ourselves constantly.

The Zone, the Flow, occurs in those rare moments when we play. When threats are introduced, growth is replaced by protection and distrust. In “Forgive us our trespasses” trespasses mean encroaching on someone’s integrity Too often the parent sees only what should be and not what is. Our judgments are basically reflexes. Children since the television era have dropped their vocabularies from 25,000 to 10,000 words. . 80% of the books are read by 10% of the people. 50% of 5th graders read less than 4 minutes per day. Symbols and metaphors are nutrients for the growing mind. Junk food is all that many kids get their minds nurtured with.

The adult can recover their Magic by being open to a child. The child can channel their magic into life with the help of an adult. Reading this book will enliven you!

 

2/17/09

100% is required! If you can’t be 100%, why do something? The ego cannot give 100%. Ego is always divided, ambivalent, mixed, pro and con, unstable, “oh ye of little faith,” conflicted. The ego is neither hot nor cold. The ego wants the results that 100% would give, but will not give the 100% required.

“Enlightenment Formula: Give 100% to all that you do, and leave the results to God.” The ego either gives less and leaves the results to fate or chance (to protect itself) or it gives more and tries to control the results (to protect itself). The Ego is not whole-hearted.

What do you want? You want the 100% Experience. The result is not that important. In fact, the result is an afterthought. What you want is the 100% Experience. You want Undividedness. Wholeness. Totality. Allness.Right?

Let your vision be 100%. Let your feelings be 100%. Let your thoughts be 100%. Let your choices be 100%. Let your actions be 100%. Be 100% That is enlightenment, whether it is called Courage, Faith, Trust, Risk, Love, Creativity, Vision, Peace, Fun, Freedom, Power, Forgiveness, Work or Relaxation.

You want 100%? Then be 100%. Infinite Love. Infinite Peace. Infinite Freedom. Infinite Wealth. Infinite Health. Infinite Intelligence. That is what God is…100%. If you give 50%, you get 50%. 50% is all the ego can give or get: good and evil, average, mediocre, measured, controlled, limited.

Control gets controlled. Divided gets division. Conflicted gets conflict. Fear gets fearsomeness. Doubt gets doubtfulness. Criticism begets criticism. Blame begets blame.

The “A” in a class is an afterthought. An “A” will never satisfy you. Only an “A” effort will satisfy you. Only an “A” attitude will satisfy you. Only “A” learning will satisfy you. If you get an “A” and learn nothing, you will not be satisfied. If you win the race and do not do your best, you will not be satisfied. If you only get the praise of men or gods, you will not be satisfied. It is, in fact, not the paycheck, nor the score, nor the grade, nor the accomplishment that is important. It is whether you experience 100%. The other’s response is just an afterthought. We only get angry, upset or anxious as a result of our own dividedness.

The question is “Is it the truth?” Truth is the measure of all things. If you are not 100%, you are not in Truth. All lies are divided and dividers. If you are not 100% you are not in Truth. Most of the time, we are not in Truth, nor are we 100%, nor are we satisfied.

Compulsions, addictions, symptoms and impulses may mimic 100% but are not. What is the difference? Inquire and find out.

2/16/09

Turning Water into Wine

 

IF YOU DON’T ACT UPON THE KNOWLEDGE YOU HAVE,

THEN GOD IS ASLEEP IN YOU.

IT IS TIME TO “AWAKE O SLEEPER!

On this level you can take that command, “Time to Act” and “No longer drink only water, but use a little wine for your stomach’s sake.” Water symbolizes the psychological life. In the second chapter of John, the story is told of Jesus filling the stone jars with water. Now, stone is the symbol of literal facts and water the symbol of their psychological interpretation. When you repent by changing the literal facts to conform to your fulfilled desire, your water has turned into wine, for wine is the application of the truth that you have heard.

If I heard you were ill, saw this literal fact but wanted to turn this water into wine, I would see you healthy. Then I would repent by actually persuading myself that I am seeing you in the perfect embodiment of health, and so persuade myself of this fact that when I think of you I can see only health. When I see only this new, healthy you in my mind’s eye I have drunk the wine of fulfillment and won’t bring you up any more, as I know what you want to be pictured in my world.

Take the literal facts of your life and turn them into the psychological truth they represent. Now, instead of drinking that water, turn it into wine by applying the knowledge you have and repent. Do not be remorseful or feel regretful, but when you see someone in need, fill it, for he is only yourself pushed out.

We all fell as one man, but became fragmented and we are all being gathered together again into that one man who is God. There is only God. While we are fragmented we see others and are at war with self. Seeing an aspect of yourself, you think he is another, but he is not. If your little finger is hurting and you think it doesn’t matter and cut it off, you would be cutting off a part of yourself. So, do not discard another, but change that which you formerly despised. Change each person in your mind’s eye, then wait and you will see them conform to the state you have formed from within.

The world is forever echoing the changes taking place in you when you stop drinking the water by absorbing the psychological meaning of scripture and applying its message by drinking the wine. Drink wine from now on and change your world. Make it conform to the ideal that you would like to have. That is acting, and God only acts and is in existing beings or men. If you don’t act upon the knowledge you have, then God is asleep in you. It is time to “Awake O sleeper!Why sleepest thou O Lord? Awake! Do not cast us off forever. Awake and rise from the dead.”

If you don’t act you are asleep and likened unto the dead. When you hear what you ought to do and do it, you are beginning to stir and become alive from within yourself. This I know from experience. I am not theorizing. I am not speculating. I have experienced the Word of God, yet I can’t tell anyone what it feels like to have had the experience. But I can tell you that this fabulous world that we all love so much will one day fade, but the Word of God will remain forever. This is the unchanging truth that remains forever in a changing world.

-Gary Nordgren

Journal Work

You are standing before a huge mirror, you step through the mirror into Mirrorland. What do you experience?

Write it in your journal

Work Meditation A Course in Miracles Student Workbook

Lesson 5
I am never upset for the reason I think.

I am never upset for the reason I think.

This idea, like the preceding one, can be used with any person, situation or event you think is causing you pain. Apply it specifically to whatever you believe is the cause of your upset, using the description of the feeling in whatever term seems accurate to you. The upset may seem to be fear, worry, depression, anxiety, anger, hatred, jealousy or any number of forms, all of which will be perceived as different. This is not true. However, until you learn that form does not matter, each form becomes a proper subject for the exercises for the day. Applying the same idea to each of them separately is the first step in ultimately recognizing they are all the same.

When using the idea for today for a specific perceived cause of an upset in any form, use both the name of the form in which you see the upset, and the cause which you ascribe to it. For example:

I am not angry at ______ for the reason I think.

I am not afraid of ______ for the reason I think.

But again, this should not be substituted for practice periods in which you first search your mind for “sources” of upset in which you believe, and forms of upset which you think result.

In these exercises, more than in the preceding ones, you may find it hard to be indiscriminate, and to avoid giving greater weight to some subjects than to others. It might help to precede the exercises with the statement:

There are no small upsets. They are all
equally disturbing to my peace of mind.

Then examine your mind for whatever is distressing you, regardless of how much or how little you think it is doing so.

You may also find yourself less willing to apply today’s idea to some perceived sources of upset than to others. If this occurs, think first of this:

I cannot keep this form of upset and let the others go.
For the purposes of these exercises, then,
I will regard them all as the same.

Then search your mind for no more than a minute or so, and try to identify a number of different forms of upset that are disturbing you, regardless of the relative importance you may give them. Apply the idea for today to each of them, using the name of both the source of the upset as you perceive it, and of the feeling as you experience it. Further examples are:

I am not worried about ______ for the reason I think.
I am not depressed about ______ for the reason I think.
Three or four times during the day is enough.

2/15/09

The Necessity for Self-Study

There is no job, no relationship and no achievement that can fulfill your desires. Haven’t you noticed that everything falls short of your hopes, dreams and expectations? Demands, manipulations, jealousies, boredoms, criticisms, complaints, betrayals, disappointments and disillusionments are inevitable. Haven’t you observed that also? Have you discovered the reason for that? Most people have no clue about that reason and so they end up in some Justify-and-Blame Game, in some Sympathy-or-Anger Game, in some Try-Harder or Give-up Game, in some Victim-or-Rescue Game, or in the Avoid-or-Medicate-Suffering Game.

We haven’t been able to get what we want and we can’t stand it! We haven’t been able to deny, reduce or fulfill our desires, nor to fix the consequences of that frustration. And so continue to symptomatize, misdiagnose and mistreat ourselves, or we take the challenge to question and study this whole matter.

Pain runs human life as we know it and we don’t know where pain comes from. In our ego mindset, we tend to believe that pain comes from the outside, and so the solution to pain must come from changing the outside. To cut the root of pain we must know where it comes from and what it is. To transform pain we must know what it is. Pain is the enemy that Jesus said to love. “Love your enemy” means to find out where pain comes from and to make it into a friend.

My life mission has been to find the cause of human suffering, and so must all of us. If you are creating your own pain, you must find out how you are doing it to yourself, right? If you tell yourself the story that someone or something else is creating your pain, you will remain a victim.

Every external conflict begins internally. For example the villain/victim conflict exists externally and internally, just as every other polarity. Every upset arises from a disowned polarity.

Nick is upset because someone insults him. If he swallows that upset, he “hurts himself”; if he reacts and makes a counter-insult, he “hurts the other person.” Neither solution is satisfactory. The polarity involved is villain-victim or control versus be controlled, or repress versus react. These apparent external conflicts also exist internally.

If you own both ends of the polarity, and hold the tension of the opposites within your consciousness, rejecting neither, then you set the stage for the appearance of the Third. We have called this Triangulation. Embrace the opposites without attaching to one side and resisting the other. Both sides of the conflict have a positive purpose.

Every upset then is a crisis, to one degree or another. The word “crisis” in Chinese means “dangerous opportunity”. The danger is that you might attach to one side and resist the other. You split yourself. This splitting arouses anxiety. Then we get preoccupied with anxiety-medicating. The opportunity is that you might move beyond self-splitting to integration.

Every upset then is a “crisis”, providing us with an opportunity for growth, for expanded awareness. Every upset arises from the ego mindset of disconnect, deprivation and victimization. Thus the saying “I am never upset for the reason I think.” Every upset, every conflict, every anxiety– is an invitation to more self-awareness. Typically, however, we react, polarize and get into an argument, either verbally or mentally, and miss the invitation. These upsets add up and form what Eckhard Tolle (The New Earth) calls the “pain body”. One person’s pain body stimulates another person’s pain body and we are off to war.

When you begin to work on your reactivity, and attempt to reduce your toxic habits of criticizing, complaining, nagging, blaming, threatening, punishing and bribing…you will be surprised how often you slip back into these stress-producing unworkable reactions. But please realize that the pain-body is still there from years of accumulation. Make friends with your pain body. Love your enemy. Transform that painful energy.

What is the purpose of the pain body? The pain-body is the result of the repeated belief that you cannot have what you want. Investigate that belief. Is it true that you cannot have what you want?

I argue that you can have what you want if you understand in depth what you want, and if you understand how you have misjudged the source of your desires. I argue that you have infinite wants and that you have directed them toward the finite world. You still think that some job, some relationship and some achievement will fulfill you. We can never fulfill our infinite wants in the finite world, and so we experience pain. The pain-body develops, and we get caught in painful reactivity cycles.

There is no substitute for self-study. The self-study process must be our on-going priority. Whatever you put before self-awareness will sabotage your peace, and add to your pain-body. Typically, what we put first is our goal of fulfilling our infinite desires in a finite manner, and it can’t be done. So I invite you to join me in constant self-study. You either study your story and its constant stream of self-talk, and challenge it or you become its victim. Period. Every thought and word in that story and in that self-talk is questionable, and yet produces our experiences.

Do you realize that your self-talk produces every one of your experiences?

Journal Work

Imagine that you are a swan awakening from a long winter’s sleep. What do you experience? Write in your journal what you feel.

Meditation Exercise

A Course in Miracles Student Workbook

Lesson 3

I do not understand anything I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place].

 

Apply this idea in the same way as the previous ones, without making distinctions of any kind. Whatever you see becomes a proper subject for applying the idea. Be sure that you do not question the suitability of anything for application of the idea. These are not exercises in judgment. Anything is suitable if you see it. Some of the things you see may have emotionally charged meaning for you. Try to lay such feelings aside, and merely use these things exactly as you would anything else.

The point of the exercises is to help you clear your mind of all past associations, to see things exactly as they appear to you now, and to realize how little you really understand about them. It is therefore essential that you keep a perfectly open mind, unhampered by judgment, in selecting the things to which the idea for the day is to be applied. For this purpose one thing is like another; equally suitable and therefore equally useful.

2/14/09

How is Your World Today?

Sitting down in the barber’s chair yesterday, I asked my hair stylist “How is your world today?” She laughed nervously, realizing that my question was loaded, due to having talked with me before. After a couple of seconds’ pause, she gave me a carefully measured “okay.” Being the smarta** that I am I said “We have two worlds you know.” She laughed heartily.

 

I said “I was waiting to see which one you were going to refer to.” Then I told her the story about my trip over to get my haircut. I had scheduled a 12 noon counseling client and a l:00 hairdresser appointment. My 12 o’clock appointment had been 15 minutes late, and I was watching the clock. We had a very productive 45 minute session, however, and as I walked out of the session to my car to drive to get my haircut, the town clock struck one time. I walked to my car, drove through five greenlights and no traffic, and arrived at 1:05 at my destination about 2 miles away through city traffic. I told her that I had to choose between the world of being late or the world of being on time. I told her that I had chosen the second world. She said “I understand” I said “You do?” “Well, yes, I understood your example.”

I said “We have two worlds, the perfect and the less- than-perfect.” She said “Where is the perfect world?” I said “It is all a matter of awareness.” She wanted to know how to be aware of it. I said that awareness is a process and a priority. Without making it a priority process, we very rarely see that second world. “Why not?” She queried. “Because we are programmed to see the world as usual.”

I asked if she was a biblical scholar, and she said no. I asked her if she knew Matthew 6:33: “Seek ye first the kingdom of God and all these other things will be added unto you.” I told her my translation of that verse “Seek ye first the perfect world of awareness, and all the other things you want from the usual world will be added unto you.” We always have the choice to become aware of or to be ignorant about… the perfect world. We make a default choice or a deliberate choice. By default we automatically “choose” the habit of seeing the less-than-perfect world. Becoming aware of the perfect world is a full-time job.

I explained to her that after 2000 years the Gospel of Thomas had been discovered in 1949 in the desert sand by a shepherd. When this ancient manuscript was finally translated into English, the last couple of verses said something very important for modern mankind. Jesus was asked by his disciples: “When will the kingdom of heaven arrive?” Jesus answered “The kingdom of heaven is spread abroad now upon the earth and men see it not. I am the light that shines in everything. I am the All. From me the All came forth, and to me the All has returned. Split a piece of wood, and I am there. Pick up a stone, and you will find me there.

”Don’t some people think they have arrived?”

I said “Perhaps they are just taking a rest stop in a lifelong process of expansion.”

I remarked “Astronomers tell us that the universe is expanding in all directions at the speed of light. Our awareness is also unlimited. How can we arrive if the universe itself has not even arrived?”

“I wish I was that smart,” she said. As I paid her and walked out the door I said “Our intelligence is as unlimited as the universe.”

All of us are on the journey from the ego to the Self, from unawareness to awareness, from the limited to the unlimited, from the seen to the unseen, from the less-than-perfect to the perfect. This journey is characterized by stress to remind us of our ignorance of this amazing truth of two worlds.

Byron Katie has eloquently reminded us to love the world we see because it is a symbol of the unseen world. She calls it “loving reality 100%.”

Journal Entry

Imagine that you have an impartial eye. What would the world look like?

He who experiences the unity of life, sees his own Self in all beings, and 
all beings in his own Self, and looks on everything with an impartial eye.
-Buddha

Meditation for Today

Lesson 2, from A Course in Miracles
I have given everything I see all the meaning that it has for me.

I have given everything I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place] all the meaning that it has for me.

The exercises with this idea are the same as those for the first one. Begin with the things that are near you, and apply the idea to whatever your glance rests on. Then increase the range outward. Turn your head so that you include whatever is on either side. If possible, turn around and apply the idea to what was behind you. Remain as indiscriminate as possible in selecting subjects for its application, do not concentrate on anything in particular, and do not attempt to include everything you see in a given area, or you will introduce strain.

Merely glance easily and fairly quickly around you, trying to avoid selection by size, brightness, color, material, or relative importance to you. Take the subjects simply as you see them. Try to apply the exercise with equal ease to a body or a button, a fly or a floor, an arm or an apple. The sole criterion for applying the idea to anything is merely that your eyes have lighted on it. Make no attempt to include anything particular, but be sure that nothing is specifically excluded.

 

The sole purpose of A Course In Miracles is to bring about enlightenment
through the transformation of mind.
This is your Awakening!

“I thank You, Father, for Your plan to save me from the hell I made. It is not real. And You have given me the means to prove its unreality to me. The key is in my hand, and I have reached the door beyond which lies the end of dreams. I stand before the gate of Heaven, wondering if I should enter in and be at home. Let me not wait again today. Let me forgive all things, and let creation be as You would have it be, and as it is. Let me remember that I am Your Son, and opening the door at last, forget illusions in the blazing light of truth, as memory of You returns to me.” Lesson 342, A Course in Miracles

 

The essential characteristic of A Course In Miracles is that it is a non-dualistic spirituality. Christianity, as Judaism before it, is a dualistic thought system in which God and the world, spirit and matter co-exist as separate states, both of which are real. Reality is thus seen to be a dimension of opposites– as with good and evil– in marked distinction from the Course’s understanding of reality as being only perfect unity in which there are no opposites. Kenneth Wapncik, Ph.D.

It was not until the only modern scripture, A Course in Miracles, appeared on the planet in the 1970’s that the Cosmic Christ set forth a coherent meta-belief system that represents universal spirituality. A Course in Miracles corrects all of the flaws in the ego mind of society and raises our sights to new levels of understanding and aspiration. Perhaps 2000 years from now we will realize the pristine beauty and power of this classic literature. When we apply the acid test of what works, we find that we have to reach beyond what we have known up until now, to find universal spirituality. Nothing else works or satisfies. I am arguing that awareness of the Infinite Good is the next step in our evolution. All of the zig-zagging of two steps forward and one step back was necessary. As the Infinite Good dawns on more and more people, the momentum will increase. Jesus still asks “Will you also turn away from the next step toward universal spirituality?”

Jesus took 7 years to bring to this plane the most incredible document in the history of world literature, A Course in Miracles. Have we taken 7 years to study it? This entire modern scripture is devoted to teaching us the difference in the ego and the Self. So why did he go to the trouble to give us 1600 pages of crystal clear understanding if it was not important?

2/13/09

The Hardest Lesson – Self Forgiveness
Debbie Ford

It’s all up to you. That is probably the hardest lesson for our emotional selves. Our intellect knows that it’s all up to us. Certainly our spiritual selves know that too. But our emotional selves – ages 2, 5, 12, 16, etc. – just don’t want it to be that way.

What don’t they want to be that way?

They don’t want to digest the hardest lesson. They don’t want to take responsibility that, ultimately, there is one thing we all need to do in order to make peace, to transcend, to grow, and to EVOLVE – and that is to forgive ourselves.

Now, don’t go away. Don’t say, “Oh, here she goes again!” Or, “I’ve heard that before.” Or, “I’ve already done that.” Self-forgiveness is a process, an ongoing daily discipline that is essential for the nourishment of our bodies, our minds, and our spirits. Forgiveness, more than any other medicine, is what nourishes and heals our deepest selves.

It is because we are our worst enemy. We are the dictator. We are the tyrant. We are the taskmaster and the shaming authority. We are the ones who are quick to judge our own behavior and compare ourselves to others, consciously or unconsciously. We are quick to assign labels, to ignore our wants and needs, to overstep our own integrity, and to keep our mouths shut even when we should speak up. We are the cruel and ruthless perpetrators of crimes against ourselves, spending countless hours listening to negative mental tapes that we know will lead us nowhere. We are the ones who lay down our courage, who deny our genius, and who project our holiness on to others. We are the ones who set off at a fast pace to complete our “to do” lists rather than breathing in the moments that we have been gifted on this planet. We are the ones who can see what’s wrong rather than allowing ourselves the pleasure of knowing what’s right about it all.

So you see, if you can relate to any of what I just wrote, I can assure you that there’s somewhere where you are still beating yourself up – there is a place inside of you where you need some tender loving forgiveness, sweet compassion, and at least a few kind words to thyself.

Self-forgiveness is not a task to be checked off or completed. It is an ongoing spiritual practice that allows our emotional pain to be healed and our past to live where it belongs (IN THE PAST). It blessedly allows us to feel the worthiness and deservingness to live the highest expression of our own life.

I forgive you. So could you please, this week, forgive you too? What would it take? The questions below will help pave the way to the emotional freedom your heart yearns for…

Take Action Now!
Take out your journal or a few pieces of paper and answer the following questions.
1. If your daughter, son, best friend, or lover had done any of the things you’ve done, or made the same mistakes you’ve made, would you forgive them?
2. What is the cost of holding on to the grudges and resentments you hold against yourself?
3. What do you get to avoid by hanging on to them?
4. And, most importantly, who do you get to make wrong.

The teachings of A Course in Miracles on Forgiveness.

 

Forgiveness is the only function here, and serves to bring the joy this world denies to every aspect of God’s Son where sin was thought to rule. Perhaps you do not see the role forgiveness plays in ending death and all beliefs that rise from mists of guilt. Sins are beliefs that you impose between your brother and yourself. They limit you to time and place, and give a little space to you, another little space to him. This separating off is symbolized, in your perception, by a body which is clearly separate and a thing apart. Yet what this symbol represents is but your wish to apart and separate.

Forgiveness is the answer to attack of any kind. So is attack deprived of its effects, and hate is answered in the name of love.

Forgiveness is not real unless it brings a healing to your brother and yourself. You must attest his sins have no effect on you to demonstrate they are not real. How else could he be guiltless? And how could his innocence be justified unless his sins have no effect to warrant guilt?

Hold out your hand, that you may have the gift of kind forgiveness which you offer one whose need for it is just the same as yours. And let the cruel concept of yourself be changed to one that brings the peace of God. Choose once again if you would take your place among the saviors of the world, or would remain in hell, and hold your brothers there.

God does not forgive because He has never condemned. And there must be condemnation beforeforgiveness is necessary.

Illusions about yourself and the world are one. That is why all forgiveness is a gift to yourself. Your goal is to find out who you are, having denied your Identity by attacking creation and its Creator. Now you are learning how to remember the truth. For this attack must be replaced by forgiveness, so that thoughts of life may replace thoughts of death.

Our picture of the world can only mirror what is within. The source of neither light nor darkness can be found without. Grievances darken your mind, and you look out on a darkened world. Forgivenes lifts the darkness, reasserts your will, and lets you look upon a world of light. We have repeatedly emphasized that the barrier of grievances is easily passed, and cannot stand between you and your salvation. The reason is very simple. Do you really want to be in hell? Do you really want to weep and suffer and die? The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness.

The unforgiving mind is full of fear, and offers love no room to be itself; no place where it can spread its wings in peace and soar above the turmoil of the world. The unforgiving mind is sad, without the hope of respite and release from pain. It suffers and abides in misery, peering about in darkness, seeing not, yet certain of the danger lurking there.

The unforgiving mind sees no mistakes, but only sins. It looks upon the world with sightless eyes, and shrieks as it beholds its own projections rising to attack its miserable parody of life. It wants to live, yet wishes it were dead. It wants forgiveness, yet it sees no hope. It wants escape, yet can conceive of none because it sees the sinful everywhere.

The unforgiving mind is in despair, without the prospect of a future, which can offer anything but more despair. Yet it regards its judgment of the world as irreversible, and does not see it has condemned itself to this despair. It thinks it cannot change, for what it sees bears witness that its judgment is correct. It does not ask, because it thinks it knows. It does not question, certain it is right.

Forgiveness is acquired. It is not inherent in the mind, which cannot sin. As sin is an idea you taught yourself, forgiveness must be learned by you as well, but from a Teacher other than yourself, Who represents the other Self in you. Through Him you learn how to forgive the self you think you made, and let it disappear. Thus you return your mind as one to Him Who is your Self, and Who can never sin.

Each unforgiving mind presents you with an opportunity to teach your own how to forgive itself. Each one awaits release from hell through you, and turns to you imploringly for Heaven here and now. It has no hope, but you become its hope. And as its hope, do you become your own. The unforgiving mind must learn through your forgiveness that it has been saved from hell. And as you teach salvation, you will learn. Yet all your teaching and your learning will be not of you, but of the Teacher Who was given you to show the way to you.

 

Forgiveness offers everything I want.

Forgiveness lets the veil be lifted up that hides the face of Christ from those who look with unforgiving eyes upon the world. It lets you recognize the Son of God, and clears your memory of all dead thoughts so that remembrance of your Father can arise across the threshold of your mind. What would you wantforgiveness cannot give? What gifts but these are worthy to be sought? What fancied value, trivial effect or transient promise, never to be kept, can hold more hope than what forgiveness brings?

Why would you seek an answer other than the answer that will answer everything? Here is the perfect answer, given to imperfect questions, meaningless requests, halfhearted willingness to hear, and less than halfway diligence and partial trust. Here is the answer! Seek for it no more. You will not find another one instead.

Forgiveness offers everything I want.

Today I have accepted this as true.

Today I have received the gifts of God

2/12/09 Daily Self-Awareness Journal Work assignment   The Caterpillar Experience (1) Imagine you are a caterpillar eating leaves until all of the leaves are gone. (2) You weave a cocoon and go into it. Imagine that experience. (3) Imagine emerging from that cocoon and flying. Write down your experience in your journal and date it.

A Course in Miracles meditation exercise Lesson 1 Nothing I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place] means anything Now look slowly around you, and practice applying this idea very specifically to whatever you see: This table does not mean anything. This chair does not mean anything. This hand does not mean anything. This foot does not mean anything. This pen does not mean anything. Then look farther away from your immediate area, and apply the idea to a wider range: That door does not mean anything. That body does not mean anything. That lamp does not mean anything. That sign does not mean anything. That shadow does not mean anything. Notice that these statements are not arranged in any order, and make no allowance for differences in the kinds of things to which they are applied. That is the purpose of the exercise. The statement should merely be applied to anything you see. As you practice the idea for the day, use it totally indiscriminately. Do not attempt to apply it to everything you see, for these exercises should not become ritualistic. Only be sure that nothing you see is specifically excluded. One thing is like another as far as the application of the idea is concerned.

2/11/09 Do You Like Grapes? Imagine a huge cluster of purple grapes. What could be more delicious? Have you ever been to a vineyard? Have you ever seen a wild grapevine? I have many wild grapevines on my ten acres, vines growing on fences and even up into the trees. Why are there are virtually no grapes on these wild vines? How does a vinedresser produce huge basketfuls of clusters of grapes from one small vine? He prunes the vine. He trains the small pruned vine on a wire fence. The vine is tamed and trained. Only then will it produce the fruit he wants. You are a wild vine. You will let no one else prune and train you. You have to prune and train yourself if you want your imagination to bear fruit. Unless you focus and direct your infinite power of imagination, you will be scattered and unproductive. Unless you do it, it won’t be done. Love is a wild vine that has to be tamed to bear fruit. A wild vine is a wonder to behold. You have unlimited potential. But are you scattered? Are you focused? Are you taking responsibility for your self-pruning and self-direction? You are untamed infinite imagination. Your life is a story of untamed, mis-directed, unfocused, scattered, contradictory, impulsive, rebellious, wild growth. And all of that is basically good, but it will not get you what you really want unless you take charge. You have to become your own vine-dresser. How will you use the vital energy of your imagination? Some have wasted or destroyed opportunities and even lifetimes without the disciplined use of imagination, while others have produced life-saving experiences for the world. Scattered imagination produces scattered results. To change our metaphor, look at the laser. How can a beam of light cut metal while scattered light does very little. Or look at the magnifying glass as it focuses sunlight and starts a fire. How can a beam of light cut metal or start a fire? Many years ago I asked an engineer friend “What is a laser?” He laughed and said “A laser is a solution looking for a problem to solve” That is what imagination is, a solution looking for a problem to solve. To change the metaphor again: what about Archimedes? He used a lever to move the world. He discovered the fulcrum. What is a fulcrum? A fulcrum is a still point upon which you can move a pyramid or a car with a small amount of strength and pressure. Ten men could lift a car or just use a small jack (the level principle). Muscles without leverage don’t go very far. Can we work hard with muscles or smart with the leverage of the imagination. You can move the world with the mind. That is why it was said “The pen is mightier than the sword.” So are we going to use pruning, are we going to use focus, are we going to give direction to the god-power of imagination within us or not? The metaphors of the grapevine, the laser, the magnifying glass and the fulcrum are ideas about how we can succeed spiritually by the disciplined focused use of imagination. How can a million pound jet get off the ground and fly? How can a million ton piece of steel that we call an aircraft carrier float in water? How can a huge planet soar through space precisely on time every second? How can a redwood tree get bigger and bigger every year for 5000 years? How can the life of your entire body cycle of 75 years unfold from a DNA molecule so small that it can barely be seen under a microscope? How can a pruned vine produce tons of grapes and a wild vine so little? So what is the problem? Every child has a problem to solve in his or her lifetime. That problem is why his or her parents couldn’t do their dance in rhythm and beauty. That flaw in the dance became your problem to solve because you want to survive and you can’t trust their solution. There are no parents without pruning problems. The second life-disturbing question is how this problem could possibly be a gift. When people greet each other in the east, they bow and say “Namaste” instead of shaking hands. Namaste means that the god in me bows to the god in you. We have lost perspective, we have lost respect, we have lost focus. We are wild grapevines, unfocused light beams, muscle-bound left-brained egos without fulcrum knowledge. We try to use swords to deal with heart problems. We run from pillar to post looking for our lost love and power. We do not see the perfection in those around us. We do not see the god in our associates. Infinite Beauty is asleep in them. Infinite Love is asleep in them. Infinite Wisdom is asleep in that partner of yours. God is asleep in that child. We do not see in others what we cannot see in ourselves. Perfect Love is asleep in that other; Perfect Health is asleep in that other. Unlimited Imagination is asleep in that dull one next to you. Only your scattered imagination blinds you. When you do not know that, disrespect will creep in. You will start looking elsewhere for the Life Force. Disrespect develops from inner ignorance and blindness. You no longer see God in that person. You just see your own dullness. We are counseled to judge not. We have no idea how many dreary dreadful lifetimes of suffering this soul has been through; lifetimes in which he or she has been starved, raped, beaten, jailed, misunderstood, hanged, shot, rejected, witch-hunted, heresy-tried, or died alone on some battlefield. You judge because you do not know his grief, his guilt, his victim experiences. God is in every starving, neglected child, suffering that child’s suffering. We have no idea which could possibly serve as a basis for judgment. How many times has this person been physically or sexually abused or emotionally deprived? You have no idea how many lifetimes you have lived with this person already. You have no idea why you are with them now. There has been cheating, lying, betrayal, stealing and even suicide or murder. You are here this time to straighten it out, to balance the books of karma, to break through the masks of deception and discover the God within, the truth beyond the dramas and judgments and misconceptions. We are here to discover the truth and be set free from our opinions and judgments. Only then will we see the thread of purpose behind our choices and mistakes, not to mention your abuse of others. Whatever the purpose of this relationship is, it is hidden from your eyes until God awakens in you. You have mis-imagined who you are and who this other is. Will you go through sixteen more lifetimes of wild vine experience before you wake up and focus? Judging another is a horrible mistake because all that we are doing is judging ourself. There is no other. It is all you, your story, your projection. You have been at this crisis point many times before, with this person or with another. The pattern is old and recurrent. There is nothing new under the sun except awakening. It’s time to break the old recurrent pattern. You think your ego problem is unique and special. It isn’t. You think your problem is different. It isn’t. You think you are stuck. You aren’t. Every problem is an unopened gift. You think fighting or accepting this problem is enough. It isn’t. You thought she was your solution or that he was your problem. Look again. We have no idea what the problem is. That’s why we haven’t been able to solve it. The problem is that God is asleep in you and in your partner. Waking up is what it is all about. Your dilemma is your wake-up call. That’s it. Will you miss again? Do you realize that Infinite Health is asleep in you, that Infinite Wealth is asleep in you? Do you realize that Infinite Love and Wisdom is asleep in the two of you? Your job is to wake up. The truth alone will set you free from your judgments and opinions. You cannot solve a problem if you don’t know what it is. Judging occurs because of incomplete knowledge. If you knew the truth, you would never judge anyone about anything again. Let’s say you are annoyed with your neighbor. You don’t know your neighbor. You have no idea who he or she is. You only have judgments and those judgments bind you to themselves. You are the prisoner of your judgments and incomplete knowledge. How many times have you been wrong about people? Every time. You don’t see that this person is God in human form. They seem to be just normal, or dull, or boring, or annoying, or stupid, or self-righteous—like you. But they are not and you are not. Anger is never justified because you don’t know who this person is. Every judgment is just a projection. Even if you lived with someone for 50 years, you still wouldn’t know them if you think they are less than perfect. If they have walls 10 feet thick, that is perfect, because that is how unsafe they feel. If you have judgments of anyone, you have work to do because you will attract that precise experience to yourself over and over until the judgment is gone. All judgments are self-judgments. The only person you could ever be stuck with or bored with is your self. The only thing you could ever be angry about is your own story. Our fulltime job is to take our story apart until we only see God anywhere and everywhere, because that is all that exists, other than our judgmental story. Let us become totally non-judgmental just like God. We judge because we are ignorant. Truth sets us free from judging and ignorance. Have you looked for the sleeping god in this person before you? When you see that this person is a sleeping suffering giant, your judging days will be over. How can you judge the suffering god in that person? If god does not judge himself, how can I? Anxiety arises from ignorant judgments, because all judgments are ignorant. Anxiety will not go away until we transcend judging. Your full time job in this lifetime is to transcend judging, just like mine is. Until we transcend judging, anxiety will not subside. Do I judge you for judging? Absolutely not. You judge until you don’t. You suffer until you don’t . You anxiety until you don’t. We are here to give up the useless activity of judging because we do not know how to judge. Judging is a reflexive reactive self-defense activity based upon the presumption that I have been, am or could be a victim of someone or something, which is impossible and untrue. Therefore judging is useless, fearful and wasteful activity of not seeing the person behind the mask he wears. Practice Namaste and judging will end. Namaste pierces the mask and God appears. Once I went to a “Who Are You?” workshop. Each participant was instructed to do two things. For hours we rotated partners and looked into the other’s eyes. We saw thousands of pictures of former lifetimes flash before our inner seeing. Then we took turns asking each other “Who are you?” No matter what the answer was, we were to say “Thank you very much” and ask again freshly “Who are you?” and then swap partners. Do we really know who we are? No matter what the “problem” seems to be, the proper question needs to be asked: To what problem is this solution an answer? If Joe stays with Joy, he is anxious; if he leaves he is anxious. Staying or leaving is a supposed solution to some undefined, unspoken, unaware problem. A problem becomes the answer to another problem. How rational is that? Anxiety remains until we uncover the real issue. The root cause of anxiety remains hidden while we chase after numerous solutions. Faith is using your imagination to powerfully visualize a detailed scenario, while believing that what you see in your mind will come to pass. Fear is using your imagination to powerfully visualize a detailed scenario, while not believing that what you see in your mind will come to pass. There’s a name for the magic that transforms lives, connects dots, moves mountains, and orchestrates coincidences that shock and astound…Imagination. And there’s a name for all that stops you in your tracks, stirs fear, spins wheels, and leaves one wondering, “Hey, what’s up with that?”…Imagination. Be careful where you point that thing! Thought, imagination and creative visualization are the most powerful tools at our disposal to manifest dreams, affect change and create new beginnings. Thoughts become things… choose the good ones! Mike Dooley

 

2/10/09

Changing Lanes

You are moving along in a slow lane of traffic. You suddenly flash that there ought to be a better way. Something reminds you that you could change lanes by moving into an Upper Lane where there is almost no traffic. In this Upper Lane of Consciousness, you can move at any speed you desire. You move from a 3-D Time-bound Lane to a 4-D Timeless Lane. Different rules apply here. Many possibilities begin to open up. You have moved from the physical to the metaphysical, from the social to the spiritual, from the psychological to the transcendent, from the personal to the transpersonal, from the ego to the Self. In the Time Lane you feel frustrated, anxious and limited. In the Timeless Upper Lane you are released, inspired and unlimited.

 

How do you change lanes? How do you shift consciousness? How do you take the journey from ego to Self? There is really nothing else to learn and nothing else worth doing. You begin Self-Study. You begin to see through your illusions. You never finish this course.

You may want a Garmin to help you change lanes and get to your destination.

At least a Road Map! The Good News from Dr. Joe newsletter is a Garmin type roadmap for the 21st century traveler. Lane-changing is necessary. You will eventually get there anyway but it will be drudgerous, worrisome, painful, slow and costly. Trial and error. Re-inventing the wheel. Keeping up with the Jones. “Broad is the road that leadeth to destruction. Narrow is the way leading to life.” Will you choose the Road Less Traveled.? Will you be a Maverick?

There are signs along the highway, but most of them keep you preoccupied and stuck in the slow lane. The signs to the Road Less Traveled appear in strange forms: intuitive flashes, symptoms, generalized anxiety, crises, synchronistic events, weird nightmares, dead-ends, detours, chance meetings, and unexplainable connections. The main sign pointing to the Timeless Lane will be marked something like this:

This sign will be presented to you in body language, relationship language, addiction language, pain language, or other forms of gobbledygook, but it all cases it will be confusing. Translated into English it means “Dangerous Opportunity”.

The Road Less Traveled means you never know what is next and your ego is not in control. Of course, it never was! You just wasted years in trying to get a hold of that elusive power called “control.” If the world is really fearful and dangerous, control would be a necessity, but what if that is a delusion!!

The Good News is that we don’t know what reality is. To find out what Reality is—that’s a challenge! Self-Discovery is the best name for the process of deciphering the meaning of crisis. Let’s begin our self-study today by considering that we don’t know what reality is nor do we know what the Self is. Or, if you are not ready, you can continue in the Traffic-as Usual pattern.

Our current economic crisis is a good example. Consider Wayne Dyer’s recent take on this crisis: it.

“Everyone knows that the U.S. is in the middle of a huge financial meltdown. But the events are what they are, and worrying about things won’t change them. So you can either address the situation as a crisis or as an opportunity.

To treat it as a crisis, you should live in fear. Even though the banks are FDIC-insured, you can go withdraw all your cash in case there’s a run on the banks. To protect yourself against the collapsing dollar, you can convert most of your cash to gold and keep it in your basement. With the cash you have left, you can buy food and supplies to keep you alive when the world collapses. Of course, having all this gold and food and such will make you a target, so you’ll need to arm yourself appropriately.

On the other hand, to treat it as an opportunity, you’ll need to be bold and courageous enough to make the situation work in your favor. The downside of this path is that it’s a lot harder to figure out what to do. After all, panicking is easy. But taking constructive action when everyone is losing their head, that takes guts and vision.

Here are some ways of turning an apparent crisis into an opportunity:

1. Take advantage of unfounded pessimism

Because of all the news of bank failures and rampant speculation, bank stocks have been a wild ride lately, and some of them have been undervalued by overreacting investors. This has created some great opportunities for those with the appropriate knowledge, risk tolerance, and yes, luck. On September 29th, Wachovia stock went as low as $0.01. The next day, it reached $3.70. Market timing is notoriously difficult, and personally I don’t recommend it. However, for someone who was brave enough to invest in a high-risk stock and lucky enough to time it perfectly, it was possible to turn $10,000 into $3.7 million in one day.

2. Take advantage of low competition

I’ve seen a lot of people saying that because of the economy, they’ve decided not to start the business they were planning on, or to put their business on hold and resume it when things turn around, or to slash their prices because no customers have any money. While this makes sense at some level, I think most people are overreacting. And when everyone decides it’s not a good time to do something, that reduces your competition tremendously. Now might not be a great time for certain types of businesses, but the low competition makes it a wonderful time for other types of businesses.

3. Use this time to reassess your life plan

When bad things are happening, it sometimes makes you stop and think about where your life is going. While you can do this at any time, we tend to be stuck on autopilot until we encounter obstacles on the course we’re on. Unusual times can give you a much-needed wakeup call.

During this time, some people have decided that they’re in the wrong career, or they want to be self-employed, or they want to move to a different part of the country, or they want to get married, or they want to have a kid, or any number of things. Take a minute to ask yourself if your life is still moving in the direction you want. Every critical juncture has the potential to become either a crisis or an opportunity. What will you make of this one?”

 

2/8/09

Thoughts Matter

Do thoughts matter? Scientific research shows that thoughts have power. Thoughts impact our entire environment. Thoughts either divide or unify, put down or lift up, curse or bless. Thoughts materialize. Thoughts matter.

Professor Masura Emoto’s photographic research proves dramatically that thoughts have an impact. Thoughts change the crystalized structure of water. Every cell of the body is made up of 70 to 80% water. Everything we think or say changes the structure of that water.

Fear and criticism vibrate at -100 MHZ; gratitude vibrates at 530 MHZ. Us-versus-them vibrates at less than -175; cooperation vibrates at +310 and unity at +500.

Photo of a frozen water crystal exposed to the thought “You make me sick!” which vibrates at -150 MHZ

Photo of a frozen water crystal exposed to the thought “I appreciate you, I love you” which vibrates at 500 MHZ

You don’t like being stressed, upset, disappointed, irritated, out of control, or sick, do you? Our immune system functions very poorly at -175. The body will get sick or make others sick at that impatient, stressful, vibratory level. Do you want maximum health and well being?

Then can you choose to be thankful and peaceful (500 MHZ) at all times? ( )yes ( ) no ( ) not sure

The key question in life is whether you can control your thoughts and energy levels. To do this, we have to begin by becoming aware of our negative self-talk so that we can alter the victim story therein.

If you are just being “normal” you will be functioning at Below 200 MHZ in Victimland because 50-80% of the population are there. You can choose honesty at 200 or rationality at 400 or Self-Awareness at 500, but not out of habit.

The Seven Toxic Habits function below 200 in Victimland. Check and see if you are still Criticizing, Complaining, Nagging, Blaming, Threatening, Punishing, or Bribing. These toxic habits create stress and do not get you what you want.

The Seven Healthy Choices function well above 200. Check and see if you are Listening, Supporting, Accepting, Negotiating, Seeing the Good, Forgiving, and Trusting.
These healthy choices reduce stress and increase creativity.

 

2/7/08 Forgiveness and Fulfillment There are two major symbols of enlightenment: the cross and the infinity sign. The Cross concerns the ego and the Infinity Sign concerns the Self. The cross concerns letting go of our ego attachment, which is called forgiveness. The Infinity Sign concerns the fulfillment or wholeness of the Self, which is called awareness. Cross Symbols Infinity Signs The Cross is an archetypal symbol that has been around since the beginning of time, but the essence of its symbolic meaning was fulfilled in the Christ.

THE HISTORY OF THE CROSS Crosses were around long before Christianity as the most cherished of religious symbols. It is believed that the ancient Cross symbolized the earth’s four directions and the divine center. Spaniards saw Indians worshipping the Cross. The Peruvians and Babylonians had the Maltese Cross. The druids were believed to have made their Cross out of a stem and two branches of the oak tree. Buddhist Crosses are common throughout the East. The Thor’s hammer Cross is a well-known Pre-Christian Cross and several deities of ancient Egypt hold a Cross in their hands. Wheeled Crosses are seen on some Pre-Christian stones, possibly as symbols of solar worship. Ireland is known for its many ancient Crosses. Pre-Christian Crosses have been identified at Dowth and New Grange on the Boyne, Knockmany of Tyrone, Deer Park of Fermanagh, Cloverhill of Sligo and Slieve-ha-Calliagh near Lough Crew of Meath. The ancient faery people of Ireland, the Tuath-de-Danann, had Crosses that were adorned with snakes, birds and other animals. In the Scottish Highlands, the Fiery Cross, when dipped in goat’s blood and flaming, was a message of alarm among the wild tribes. A serpentine figure was often twisted around the Fiery Cross. The Cross is still a very powerful symbol of faith all over the world Southwest Moonstone Cross Kel’s Cool Crosses

The empty Christian cross symbolizes the Power of Forgiveness of our ego mis-identity. The Self has always seemed to have been crucified by the ego. But in the end, it is the ego that is sacrificed for the Self. Dying to self means forgiving the ego of its crimes, and letting it die so the Self can live. Like a seed that falls in the ground, the shell of the seed (ego) has to be penetrated so the essence (Self) can live. The Infinity Sign The infinity sign is the symbol of the New Paradigm, the trans-human age into which we are now moving. The Age of Pisces was symbolized by the Cross. The Age of Aquarius is symbolized by the Infinity Sign. The Cross is the sign of ego recognition and forgiveness; the Infinity Sign is the symbol of Self-Awareness and our true identity. John Wallis is usually credited with introducing as a symbol for infinity in 1655 in his De sectionibus conicis. In philosophy, infinity can be attributed to space and time, as for instance in Kant’s first antinomy. In both theology and philosophy, infinity is explored in articles such asthe Ultimate , the Absolute,God , and Zeno’s paradoxes. In Greek philosophy, for example in Anaximander, ‘the Boundless’ is the origin of all that is. He took the beginning or first principle to be an endless, unlimited primordial mass (apeiron). In Judeo-Christiantheology, for example in the work of theologians such as Duns Scotus, the infinite nature of God invokes a sense of being without constraint, rather than a sense of being unlimited in quantity. In Ethics infinity plays an important role designating that which cannot be defined or reduced to knowledge or power. TheIsha Upanishad of the Yajurveda (c. 4th to 3rd century BC) states that “if you remove a part from infinity or add a part to infinity, still what remains is infinity”. The essence of this verse is that the Infinite cannot be measured arithmetically – God is Infinite. The Infinite can be represented in Infinite ways and does manifest in infinite ways. The Infinity Sign is the archetypal symbol of the Self, of the Cosmic Christ. Can you read the following paragraph? I give you a thousand non-words to read. Just let your eyes follow each infinity sign slowly and carefully. Do not skip one of them. I will bet you skipped one. Each one of them is about you. Go back and read them again. Each one is your middle name. 8888888888888888888888888888888 888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888 888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888 888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888 88888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888888

2/6/09 Angel Power My Miracle Fall Since I fell off of a 20 foot roof and landed on my back in October, 2006, I have had to reconsider my superficial/skeptical attitude about angelic forces. When I hit the ground I landed in a 6 foot square area of ground cover, surrounded by bricks, a sidewalk, a tree trunk, and worst of all– a 2 foot pipe sticking up out of the ground. If I had hit any one of these, I could have been a goner. After 4 hours of X-Rays and CT scans, the doctors were astounded that I had no broken bones, concussions, fractures or serious sprains. The fall occurred near the bedroom of Helen, who often talked about the presence of angels on this property. Afterwards, I began to ask myself how this miracle occurred, and I got the distinct intuitive impression that I had angelic protection, and for a purpose. Since this incident, I have been calling upon various categories of angels for assistance. I called for an electricity angel to help me with an electrical job I had to do, and also for a plumbing angel to help me with a plumbing job. I call upon writing angels frequently to help me when I get stuck composing an article. Most recently, when my computer crashed, I called for the help of a computer repair angel technician. In each instance, I received assistance that I did not expect, which included the help of human beings as well in some cases. As far as angels are concerned, I was impressed once when I heard David Hawkins, M.D., Ph.D., mention that Archangel Michael functions at an Energy Frequency of 50,000 Mz. That is some power! Archangel Michael, Prince of Light When Pilate warned Jesus that he could have him crucified if he wasn’t careful, Jesus confidently replied that Pilate had no authority over him, that he had 12 legions (72,000) of angels at his beck and call. That is quite an army of assistants! Pilate calmed down pretty quickly. Jesus made it clear that this trial was due to his choice, and no one else’s. There is a team of assistants available to you too, but you have to ask. They don’t interfere with your freedom. You are never alone and you don’t have to work alone unless you prefer to do it all yourself, and that’s okay too. ~~~~HOW TO RECOGNIZE YOUR ANGEL~~~~ ~~~~ARIES~~~~ Ariens have such a strong impetuous streak that they can really use an angel.. one that will help them look before they make one of their famous leaps… If you want to be able to recognize your angel… you are going to have to hold in that forcefulness a bit. The Aries’ angel is named Malchidiel…which means fullness of God.. He is said to have the power to bring you the person you will love and want to be with.. if you ask in the right fashion……!!!! ~~~~TAURUS~~~~ Taureans are a stubborn lot..But Venus is your ruler.. so when the occasion demands it… you can be one of the most charming inhabitants of the Zodiac… It’s easier for you than it is for most signs to imagine what your angel looks like…. Your angel …named Asmodel….was once a chief of the cherubim. He can push you towards your goals… but you must be very certain of what you want before you try to contact him.. he has a dark side….!!!!! ~~~~GEMIMI~~~~ If you are a Gemini..you probably think you should have two angels…. one for each of your twins..!! After all…you are interested in so many things.. But like the rest of us…you have only one….Ambriel …. although many spirit and messenger angels are associated with your sign… Ambrie l….a prince of the order of thrones…. is helpful in keeping evil influences away.. He also rules the 12th house of the night. ~~~~CANCER~~~~ Naturally intuitive..many Cancerians tell of meeting angels when they were very young… Unfortunately…as an adult…they begin to doubt what they saw.. Still..your strong nurturing energy makes angel contact relative simple…. Your angel is Muriel ….one of the rulers of the south who is said to be able to procure a magic carpet for the one who invokes her powers… ~~~~LEO~~~~ Sun ruled Leos often have powerful egos that can be very useful in rising to the top of your chosen profession. But if you don’t keep them under control in your personal life…. they can cause problems.. Perhaps… Verchiel…who rules the order of powers…can be helpful… especially since this angel is connected to the intelligence of the sun… With the proper amount of intelligence…any ego can be brought into balance… . ~~~~VIRGO~~~~ Virgo is often connected with angels due to its deep link to feminine energy… You tend to stay in the background. waiting for the right opportunity… Since you fear rejection, you do not push your self enough… Hamaliel ….the angel of ceremonial magic…is your guardian angel… His influence can help you analyze less…and believe more in the unseen.. What a wonderful combination that would make with your thinking….!!!! ~~~~LIBRA~~~~ Libras try hard to keep all the pieces of life in balance…. so they can proceed through life with a feeling of inner unity.. You need to feel inner peace to achieve your best… Your angel …Zuriel… is invoked during childbirth to help protect the unborn child but her other powers are even more useful.. She helps cure stupidity in mankind… something every sign could use some assistance with…. ~~~~SCORPIO~~~~ Mysterious Scorpio has a deep affinity with the physic world that opens doors to experiences such as speaking with your angel… You like to peek under the veil of life and see what is really there for you…. Barbiel ….your angel…is one of the 28 angels who guard the 28 mansions of the Moon.. which are important in Chinese astrology.. He has archangel status…so getting to know him would be a great spiritual benefit… ~~~~SAGITTARIUS~~~~ Sagittarius is often associated with faith and organized religion…. Many Archers have had profound spiritual experiences that may have already put them in touch with an angelic messenger… Your angel is Adnachiel …..one of the rulers of the entire angelic order… He also has magical powers..so if you have a wish that you want granted.. this angel can help you select the right way to turn it into reality….. ~~~~CAPRICORN~~~~ Capricorns are very practical people.. so the thought of having an angelic vision may be beyond your imagination… But we all have spiritual relationships… whether we choose to make use of them or not… Your angel…Haneal …has high stature…his name means “he who sees God”… he protects against evil that is hard to see and helps souls find their way to the light after life on earth has ended….. ~~~~AQUARIUS~~~~ Aquarians have a rather skeptical view of angels… because you are so scientific…and analytical… But since you are aware that there is more out there in the world than we can see. you could handle meeting your angel….. His name is Cambiel …and his job is to enhance thinking… Some books associate Gabriel…one of the best-known angels in literature with your sign. Either way…you have lots of angelic strength working with you….. ~~~~PISCES~~~~ Pisceans are the most mystical sign of the Zodiac with one foot in the earthly world and one in the spiritual world… You have a vivid imagination and could easily conjure up visions of angels in your head. Your angel is Barakiel ..which means..”the lightning of God”… He is of the order of confessors.. He can offer the greatest help when you are in a position where you have to take a big risk… Mary Lynn   I am not stuck on the names suggested above, but this article by Mary Lynn may just serve to stimulate your interest and imagination. Some authorities suggest that you ask for your chief angel’s name and use the first name that comes into your mind. The Kingdom of the Gods by Geoffrey Hodson: In the l950’s Goeffrey Hodson was chosen to share the truth about the angelic kingdoms with the world. After various visions, he was taken on a tour around the world, and allowed to see and paint pictures of angels, fairies, devas, and elementals at work. He was told that there are 65,000 million of these beings on the planet, who work with humans as well as with nature. This book contains 29 illustrations of these beings, some as small as a tiny flower and some as large as a mountain. A masterpiece of information and inspiration Once I was working in a state mental hospital with a black girl who had been possessed by “demons” since her family abandoned her at age 6. She had admitted to me that when she lost her family, she was susceptible to this “family” of ugly demonic creatures and they had plagued her ever since. Together she and I told them to leave. Immediately we became aware of two angels beside her, that took their place as her new family. She felt free and at peace, she said, for the first time in years. In the 1960’s, Parade Magazine reported that some Russian scientists/astronauts aboard a returning space craft saw two huge beings in the sky the size of a jet. They reported having sighted aliens, although some people wondered if they were angels. Neither category fit into the scientists’ belief system and it was quite a shock to their rational minds.

2/5/09

Our Human Dilemma

The human being is dominated and controlled by fearful emotions and illusory beliefs. He does not know the Truth that could set him free. He experiences himself as an ego, as a victim of circumstances, as a mere instinctual social reactor. He is codependent and tries to hide it and rationalize it with all of his might. He tries to convince himself that his neediness and drive for survival is love. Even God is a prop in his story. From birth to death he hones his skills as an anxious manipulator, forever worried that he will lose or fail. His life is a drama in which he is a bit player. He does not know who he is, and he cannot even admit that. He thinks he is his history, his memory, his social role, his body, his personality, and his possessions. Usually until his mid-life crisis, he does not question his own mind, his own story. Until his ego “breaks down” and everything falls apart, there is no chance that he will even begin to question and know himself.

The possibility of self-knowledge begins with a “crack in his cosmic egg.” The anxiety of a lifetime of self-deceit emerges and he blames it on his circumstances and tries to self-medicate it with various strategies, substances and addictions. He is unaware of the necessity and opportunity of this crisis, which may take the form of a divorce, the death of someone, a job failure, an economic setback, a serious illness, an addiction, a mental or emotional breakdown, etc. Fixing his symptom becomes a reflex action, but does not address the meaning of the problem.

His life becomes a struggle to return to some former “comfort zone” which is impossible. The rest of his life must become a search to find himself through his symptom. The problem is not the symptom, but the ego that created this symptom. Pain must become his teacher, not his enemy. He has no idea where his pain comes from and he must learn to look. No one can look for him. He has to search for the truth. But who is this seeker for the truth? Does his ego want the truth or just to remain in power? Who is this ego that runs your life? Are you your ego? If not, who are you? The search begins with the realization that the ego is not you, that you have been playing the role of a society-created identity. If you are fortunate, you will meet some master who has achieved Self-awareness, but you will not worship him.

The dilemma of the seeker, however, is that he is desperately trying to make his ego program work. He thinks he is his ego. He just has to try harder. He just needs a woman, a job, some money, a new circle of friends, an infallible way to get high, or god. If he has had religion, he wants to get rid of it. If he hasn’t had religion, he seeks it. He does not even know where his problem lies. He doesn’t know what is wrong. The last thing that he would ever suspect is that his entire problem is his self-concept. He has mis-diagnosed his dilemma and mis-treated it with false solutions. Nothing works over 50% of the time, and it could take weeks, months, years or lifetimes to find that out. He tries to pump himself up and become an expert manipulator without any serious self-examination.

The gap between the ego and the Self is enormous. The journey from the ego story to Self-realization is the purpose of our existence. Whatever you put before that journey will betray you and keep you side-tracked. You are already fixated on some self-defeating strategy. You are already stuck. You are already preoccupied. You are already feeling like an innocent victim of circumstances. You are already mad, sad and anxious. You are already a skilled and clever manipulator. You think you are right.

You think you know what the problem is and how to fix it. You think that sex or money or social acceptance will fix it. You think some human being has disappointed and hurt you and you blame them. You are bending all of your efforts to change them or escape them or change yourself so as to please them. You think a human being is your problem and your fix. You think circumstances created your anxiety and a change in circumstances will remedy it. You are mistaken and you don’t even know it. Ignorance is your condition and your dilemma. Truth is the only thing that will cure you and you wouldn’t know the truth if it bit you.

You are being invited to begin the conscious journey to Self-awareness. It is a full-time ever-expanding process. Anything you put before this process will betray you and keep you stuck. “Seek ye first the kingdom of awareness and all these finite things will be added unto you.”

“What would a man give in exchange for his Self?” asked Jesus. You can’t buy this awareness. It isn’t for sale. Everything else is for sale in the human marketplace. You can’t earn it, steal it, or manipulate it. What is it and where is it? It is hidden in your anxiety. It is witnessed to by your symptoms. It is here right now, not in the past or future. The Self is the seeker, not the sought. The Self is the looker, not what is looked for or looked at. You are already that for which you long and seek.

Enlightenment is waking up from the deep sleep of the ego story. The human being is in a trance, a hypnotic state, hypnotized by the daily drama, drunk with illusions, living a night mare. There is no truth in it. You cannot trust your perceptions. You do not see or hear correctly. Only doubt, distrust and inquiry are your friends right now. Even your pleasures can become conflicted and painful. It’s okay not to know who you are right now.

Self-knowledge is a gift and it will come to you when you meet the conditions. You must hunger and thirst for it. As long as you are filling yourself up with “junk food” your real hunger will not be known to you. Junky food, junky emotions, junky thoughts, and a junky life style produce trashy experiences, obesity and yucky hangovers. You may be feeding on external success ideas. You may be feeding on sexual fantasies or consumerism, rationalizing that this is some kind of reward or entitlement. You may be feeding yourself with some kind of drug high and imagining that this is justifiable and lasting satisfaction.

You can get high but you always come down. You are in a divided condition. The ego is fragmented. You are a living contradiction. Ambivalence is your daily experience. Doctors may tell you that you have ADD or that you are bipolar. The ego is distraction and bipolarity. The ego is Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde. You say one thing, feel another and do a third. Your thoughts are in conflict with your feelings and both are in conflict with your actions. The one who made the promise is not the one who broke it.

Many contradictory voices clamor for attention and dominance in your psyche. You have no idea which one is you. You say one thing and mean another. Your communications are “f***** up.” You don’t even know what you want, much less how to get it. That is the ego condition, the human dilemma. You are just like everyone else. You think you are so unique and so special. You think your secrets are so bad or so good. Your strategies and your secrets are mediocre, boring and repetitive. I’ve heard them all a thousand times in the consulting room. Your suffering is not unique to you. The ego is a vicious circle of suffering and pleasure. Ho-hum.

But if you are not the ego, what are you? Do you want to know? How much? Do you want to know as badly as a man with his head being held under water wants air? If not, then you won’t know. You aren’t ready yet. If you still want to convince me that your story is right, you aren’t ready yet. If you think a pill will cure you, you aren’t ready yet. If you think one more of the same fix will do it, you aren’t ready yet. If you think some new gimmick will do the trick, you aren’t ready yet.

If you are still polishing up and selling your story, you aren’t ready yet. If you are still justifying your innocence, you aren’t ready yet. If you are still parading your entitlement, you aren’t ready yet. If you are still putting yourself down, you aren’t ready yet. If you think one more woman or orgasm will do it, you aren’t ready yet. If you think your wife or husband can fix what ails you, you aren’t ready yet. If you think getting divorced, getting married, getting rich, getting off, getting high or getting even is going to help you, you are not ready yet. If you think the victim story is true, you aren’t ready yet. If you are not thoroughly disillusioned, you aren’t ready yet for the conscious enlightenment journey.

The ego is a fear program, afraid of not getting what it wants or of losing what it has. That is who you think you are. Period. I can tell you who you are not, but you have to find out who you are. You wouldn’t believe me if I told you who you are. You would laugh in my face and argue with me ‘til the sun went down. You wouldn’t even believe it if God told you in person. In fact, that has happened since the beginning. There are over 7000 promises in the Bible telling us who we are and enumerating the blessings which that knowledge brings and we don’t believe a one of them! Even when God comes in person and tells us. There is a still small voice in us, telling us the truth every moment, but do we listen to it? Or do we listen to the loud, boisterous, pushy, judgmental, demanding, despairing voices of the ego? The ego is a fear program which denies our freedom and drains our power.

Plato said the unexamined life is not worth living. The Scripture says to “examine” ourselves. “What is man?” queries the open-minded seeker. Let us begin the conscious journey from the ego to the Self. That is our major job, to question our thoughts, says Byron Katie. Energy follows thought. Your thoughts have created your every experience! Look at your life, it mirrors your mind exactly, down to every detail.

Forget trying to change others. You can’t. And besides, the “other” you are trying to change is “your” other. You created this “other” in your story. This so-called “other” is your own concept. Whatever you think of the “other” is what think of your self, in its opposite polarity. Others are a projection. Whatever you idolize or blame in another is your own projection. We have to “own” our projections, and then transcend them. There are no “others” anyway. What a waste, trying to join or get away from “others”. Now Dr. Wright has really gone off his rocker!

We are already One and don’t know it. The only thing greater than our Self-knowledge is our ego-ignorance. What a Mystery we are!

Every ego eventually comes to the suicide idea. This is the trump card. I will show everybody how they have mistreated and ignored me. I will punish them with eternal guilt. They will feel as sorry for me as I feel for myself. Besides, I just want to stop the pain they have caused. I am not responsible for myself. I will prove to the universe that I am not responsible, but that I am in control. I can choose to kill myself. Suicide will prove that I am not responsible but in control.

Is this story true? Can you kill yourself? Are you your body? It may be true that you can destroy the body, but you cannot destroy yourself. Yourself is not material and cannot be destroyed. If you kill your body, you will not have changed your mind. Your mind will remain the same, only worse. You will still be responsible to become to become conscious, to make real choices, and to take the journey to awakening.

What then does the suicide solution mean? It is simply a desire for change. Suicide is the convoluted desire to know the Infinite Good. If I do not know the Infinite Good, life is not worth living. But which “I” is this that does not know the Infinite Good? The suicide impulse presents you with the desire to change. The “I” that wants to die is not the “I” that you really are. You can let the ego “die” but it won’t die by killing the body. The ego will have “won” if the body is killed, but “You” will still be there, waiting to be known. “You” cannot be destroyed. “You” were never born and will never die. To discover this “You” is your mission in life. The only thing blocking you from Self-knowledge is the belief that you are the ego. Wake-up calls come daily.

The ego thinks suicide is a choice and that suicide proves it is in control. Suicide is just a script. Suicide proves nothing except that you are still controlled by the ego program. The ego is not free and never has been. The ego is just a program and this program includes the suicide solution. Suicide is no more a free choice than murder. It’s all a charade, a script. Only infinite life is real. Ego is a script, an illusion. You want to be free? Only the Self is free. Find the Self and you will be free.

1/19/09

Jesus, the Champion of Consciousness.

I made a study of talent, of human potential, of the unlimited possibilities of humanity. Life is truly miraculous. Everything in life is miraculous. Once we step outside of our stereotyped views of the world , we experience questions about everything. Curiosity returns. What is life? What is electricity? What is love? What is gravity? What is light? How do we see? How do we move? Everything becomes an intriguing mystery.

We become a child again. Nothing can be taken for granted. New eyes open. We begin to see for the first time beyond our assumptions, beliefs, and stereotypes. The world comes alive. Nothing can be taken for granted any more. What is all of this about? Nothing is what it has appeared to be. Nothing. Is a dog a dog? Is a flower a flower? I looked up astronomy on the internet. Have we ever found the edge of the universe? How far can we see through the Hubbell telescope? I found that we can see 14 billion years back into time. I found that the universe is still expanding and that there is no edge, no boundary, no falling off place. There is no end to space that the scientists have found. There is no limitation to time and space that we know about. Why should we then assume that there is any human limitation?

I studied the Guiness Book of Records. What a treat! I noticed all of the ridiculous things people have done. There seems to be no known limit to our possibilities, to our potentialities, to our talents, to our gifts. One lady could twirl 88 hula hoops at once. One may has stood up for 27 years without sitting down or laying down. We are breaking records every day. Heroes are made every day. We don’t know what our limits are. So let’s begin with the assumption that we have infinite possibilities, that we are human gods in the making, that miracles are all around us, and we just don’t notice them any more. Let’s assume that what Jesus said is true, that we can do greater things that he did.

The Guiness Book of World Records has collected world record holders in many fields of skill and ability. After reading the Guiness Book of Records, I wondered why Jesus was not elected as the Champion of Human Consciousness. Surely he broke many of the records on that score and still remains the champion. Although Jesus isn’t in the Guiness Book of World Records, he should be considered for the Champion of Consciousness award. His world record was set 2000 years ago, and he claimed that other humans could break his record, but as far as I can judge, no one has broken his Consciousness Championship record in as many areas and with such historical impact. Maurice Bucke, M.D. in Cosmic Consciousness catalogued 36 cases of persons who had achieved cosmic states of consciousness down through history, but none of them broke the existing record which Jesus had set.

To paraphrase some of Jesus’ record-breaking feats, consider that he:

Ran the entire long distance race that was set before him [1]
Lifted the weight of the world from human shoulders [2]
Vaulted over some of the highest obstacles imaginable [3]
Walked on water [4]
Levitated [5]
Raised the dead [6]
Healed the sick by command [7]
Passed through walls [8]
Materialized objects out of thin air [9]
Proved that bi-location is possible [10]
Exhibited his aura [11]
Was the World’s Greatest Unconditional Lover [12]
Qualifies for the Pulitzer Peace Prize [13]
Ranks as the Most Influential Person in history
Calmed a storm[14]
Fed 5000 men from a small lunch[15]
Is the Most Quoted Non-author
Conquered death [16]
Taught a new ethical code for humanity [17]
Counseled the deranged [18]
Befriended prostitutes, drunkards and party-goers[19]
Healed a soldier’s child and many others[20]
Inspired many of the world’s greatest humans
Removed all limits for human potentiality [21]
Used telepathy [22]
Was one of the world’s greatest story tellers[23]
A champion of the poor, minorities, the sick, children, women, slaves, demon-possessed, outcasts
Demonstrated the power of mind over matter [24]
Communicated with the dead [25]
Predicted the future [26]
Appeared in his resurrected spiritual body [27]
Has visited many people even in the 20th century[28]

Such feats do not in themselves qualify Jesus as the Champion of Consciousness. Many others have demonstrated parapsychological abilities, and other great teachers and avatars have exhibited various levels and powers of cosmic consciousness. But to me Jesus was the Champion of Consciousness who has opened the door of Consciousness for everyone—past, present and future. He said “The door is open and cannot be shut.”

I am the model for the new human. I was conceived consciously. I was born conscious. I was aware that I was a Son of God from childhood. I practiced conscious love. I chose consciously to be crucified. I consciously chose to materialize a new body more receptive to my intentions. You will do the same in the fullness of time, which is now. I resurrected and changed my body consciously and so will you. I ascended consciously and so will you. I now exist in total Christ-consciousness, which is a frequency band of awareness open to all who image themselves as me, whatever name they use.
-Barbara Marx Hubbard

Jesus was the only completely un-hypnotized human in the history of the world
-Emma Curtis Hopkins

Buddha means awakened one. Buddha was not born awake, but he achieved it. Jesus was born awake. He stabilized and matured that awareness for all of us for all time. You and I would never know who we are were it not for such models as Buddha and Jesus. Jesus is the champion of consciousness, because he was Christed. He is the pattern-man. He is what I am and what I am becoming. He is what I will be. I too am Christed. I am not fully aware of it yet, but that is my potential and my purpose.

In our limited imaginations, we have thought that the Christ pattern has only been known in Jesus. But what if this Christ pattern has appeared in thousands of forms throughout human history on earth, and what if it is scattered throughout the entire universe, in millions and billions of other galaxies and planets? Who is to say that there are not billions of other civilizations at various stages of evolution who are also realizing this Universal Human pattern and practicing co-creation in its myriad forms? For all that we know, we may be the kindergarten of the universe.

Every day now I remind myself of our fourteen billion year evolutionary history. I remind myself that the homo sapiens period of history was only a flash in the pan, less than 1% of time as we know it. And now we have reached the apex of history in this crossover generation. For the first time in history we have the means to destroy this planet or to become conscious co-creators. It is literally up to me. Will I remain stuck in Level One unconsciousness or rise to Level Two awareness?

The Christ-pattern means that we all have infinite potential. Discovering that potential is our purpose. Awakening from our programming is our task. Anxiety signals that we are not yet awake, that we do not yet see reality, that we are not yet conscious, that we are still seeing our programming, our conditioning, our trance state, our ego belief system. When we become conscious, we shall know that all is one, that our essence is eternal and unlimited. We shall be living on Level Two and grateful for everything on Level One. We shall, as Katie says, love what is.

The Mission of Jesus

If the revelation of the divinity of man was Jesus chief mission, why didn’t he just come straight out and say so? The reason is no different today than in Jesus day: you get in trouble. The divinity of man is the one thing the ego cannot tolerate. Even though the ego secretly imagines itself to be god, it cannot allow the possibility that everyone is equally divine.

The second reason is that if man is divine, then everything is sacred, and the ego cannot tolerate that either, since the entire ego story is built upon the belief in good-versus-evil. If there is no evil, then the entire ego structure loses its grip upon humanity and the whole story comes tumbling down. The biggest fight in all of human history is between the divinity of man and the good-versus-evil story.

The third reason is that the ego secretly believes that it alone is special, right and godly, and that it will die for that belief and try to destroy or discredit anyone else who questions that belief. If you examine the history of humanity, you will see that not only did Herod, Hitler and Hussein hold these beliefs, along with many psychotics and other madmen , but also the common man if you threaten the religion of his sacred good-versus-evil story.

What was the mystery which Jesus couldn’t tell even his disciples? It is the same mystery that can’t be told now. Jesus made it plain in A Course in Miracles but it cannot be “known”, seen or heard, by announcement from any pulpit or even written in any book. It has to pass from heart to heart, one by one. It is the Secret of the Ages. If you announce it, you will be challenged by sibling rivalry like Joseph was sold into slavery because he got an inkling of this vision.

Let us cover the high points of Jesus’ Self-realization and how he tried to pass on this vision to all of us.

His temptations clearly establish the pattern for his entire journey. In the three temptations in the desert, he was ego-tempted to deny his divinity by following the demonic advice to prove his godliness by outward acts which would overcome his anxiety. Prove who you are by turning stones into bread and feeding the hungry; prove who you are by jumping off the temple and overwhelming people by your magic; prove your divinity by becoming the heroic military-type leader over the nations.

Jesus’ mission was also clearly demonstrated in his selection of fishermen, a tax collector, a physician and a few other local nobodies to be his students. Ego-maniacs were not eligible. He even by-passed a rich young ruler who would have won any popularity contest in his day. He put Governor Pilate quickly and gently in his place when Pilate assumed he had the power to crucify him. He spent the night with a psychotic Gadarene demoniac in the graveyard and brought him to his sanity. He read the mind of the woman at the well in order that she might taste of the well that never runs dry. He forgave the ego weakness of the cowardly Peter and the greedy Judas. He challenged the two-faced religious leaders of his day to stop acting like snakes in the grass. He told the crowds of ordinary people that they were the salt of the earth and the light of the world.

No one could fool him into thinking they were less than worthy of his time. He recognized the Divine in children, in the sick, in the forsaken, in the outcast, in the leper, in the marginal, in the blind, in the sick, in the neglected, in the adulterous woman, in the town drunks, in the hated Samaritans, as well as in the ungodly Roman soldiers.

Nothing could blind his vision of what he saw in mankind, and what he died to make us all aware of. Yes, he saw our ego problems, but he saw far more than that. Even the great prophet, John the Baptist, admitted that he only preached against the ego, and that he did not even begin to comprehend the vastness of Jesus’ vision. Jesus submitted to John’s baptism which stood for repentance and cleansing of ego sins, but the new baptism of Jesus was the baptism into divinity. The heavens cried out “This is my beloved Son.” And I am sure this was a model for any subsequent baptisms in which the voice cries out again “This too is my beloved son/daughter!.”

Jesus taught that we can be perfect, not ego perfect, but essence-perfect.

Jesus taught that we can be holy, not ego holy, but essence- holy

Jesus taught that we can experience truth, not the good-versus-evil type of truth, but Holy-Truth

Jesus demonstrated miracles of all kinds, not to prove man’s power over nature for any ego applause, but to demonstrate man’s oneness with nature and nature’s god. When Jesus walked on the water, so could Peter, until Peter forgot that he couldn’t do it, became ego-conscious, and nearly drowned. Last night I dreamed I swished two baskets from the foul line on the opposite end of the basketball court. The third try was self-conscious and feel short to the left.

Jesus’ mastery was not over other men but over himself. All of his power arose from the Father within and extended in blessing to everyone around him who were open and willing to receive. He told us that each of us has a river of life in his belly out of which pours the power of God. Each of us is a lighthouse, full of healing light, unless we cover it up with a bushel basket. Each of us is the salt and spice of life, full of flavor and taste and the power to preserve that which is good. Each person he met was beautiful in his sight. He called people names only to call their attention to the lie they were living. He saw through all manner of disguises and masks that people wore, fooling even themselves.

Nothing could dim his vision of the divine in man because he had realized the divine in himself. How can you put such a thing in words? Even today with all of the tools of mass communication, it is almost impossible.

The real message of the serpent in the garden story is that the serpent fooled Adam and Eve into thinking that something was missing in them, that the knowledge of the gods had been withheld from them, that real life was hidden in some forbidden knowledge of good-versus-evil. Adam and Eve bit that apple and went to sleep ever since. Many of the fairy tales show that we bit the poison apple of knowledge and fell asleep and are still living in the sleep world.

How could Jesus teach unconditional love and perfection to people incapable of such awareness? Can you teach a rock to sing? Jesus clearly expected us to be able to live what he taught, but not without stretching ourselves beyond our doubts and fears. He expected the best and the most from us in spite of our tenacious beliefs in our limitations. ”Go and sin no more.” “Rise, take up your bed and walk” “Lazarus, come forth from the grave!” “Today you will be with me in paradise” . “Forgive your brother seventy times seven, not just seven times.” “Thy kingdom come on earth as it is in heaven.” “You do not have to die.” “You can handle snakes and not be bitten.” “You can do all that I have done and even greater.”

Does this sound like a timid, frightened, paranoid pretender? Does this sound like an ego-maniac? Jesus sounds more like a champion of consciousness, a psychological/spiritual revolutionary, than like a patsy who mouthes the platitudes of the multitudes. He had a vision, without which we perish in our ego quagmires. He was a radical teacher and forerunner who said “Follow me.” “Do as I do.” “Speak as I speak.” “See as I see.” “Love as I love.” “Heal as I heal.” “Comfort as I comfort.” “Forgive as I forgive” “Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven; whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.” “Cast out demons, raise the dead, heal the sick.” “Spread the Good News to all of the earth.” He didn’t say these things to scare the hell out of everyone, or pile more guilt and burdens on everyone, or to judge everyone for their stupidity, or to punish everyone for their mistakes and crimes.

He did not take his seamless robe with him. He left if for us to wear. Put on the robe of his divinity, remembering that the robe of divinity is not your ego accomplishment. The robe of divinity is seamless, not divided, not just a special coat of many colors for you alone.

I am persuaded that Jesus’ self-realization grew as he moved throughout his life and ministry. I believe that he had an inkling of its meaning but not the full realization until after the resurrection. It was then that he asked “Don’t you know me?” How could he have known that he would survive the crucifixion, death and burial unless he believed that he was divine. How could he really know that he was divine until he rose from the grave? He was electrified in the process of self-realization, and could not have fully known fully the meaning of divinity until he overcame death itself. He could not fully know the meaning of divinity until he had his new body.

But he did not change his challenge to humanity: “Follow me.” “I am with you always.” “Whatever I have done, you can do, and you will.” His resolve did not weaken. His confidence did not waiver. He was the same yesterday, today and forever. Do you want him to waffle or waiver about you? You and I do enough waivering and waffling about ourselves. The ego is a waffler and waiverer. Where is that rock that doesn’t change with the shifting sands of the ego story? What was that Rock that Jesus saw in the waivering Peter? Was it not the divinity within Peter after Peter declared the divine in Jesus?

How can the non-divine know the divine? Einstein said near the end of his life that he was only interested in knowing the thoughts of God. Can the ungodly have godly thoughts? Not at all. Only the godly essence can have godly thoughts: like recognizes Like; light responds to Light; love responds to Love; eternity responds to the Eternal; sound echoes Sound. We are made in the likeness of God. We are amateur human gods in the process of awakening. That is the knowledge that Jesus came to discover, announce, demonstrate and pass on.

All such bearers of Good News get in trouble with the ego. The ultimate heresy, the ultimate blasphemy cannot be told. The divinity of man is the ultimate jealousy, the ultimate envy, the ultimate taboo, the ultimate comparison, the ultimate threat to the ego story. The very thing that the ego parades (I am god) is the ego’s undoing (God is humankind). Jesus’ mission included peacemaking, reconciliation between god and man, the overcoming of self-destructiveness, salvation, enlightenment, happiness, the service of one another, the resurrection, and many other sub-topics. But none of this is possible unless the divine nature, the original nature, replaces the imposter, the ego, which now reigns as king. More than any other religion, Christianity has been most vulnerable to defending the ego system and thus short-changing the mission of Jesus. But the fulness of time has come and the inheritance of his gift of understanding is now available.

The turning point of Jesus’ assignment was when he healed on the Sabbath and said that the Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath. This radical disregard for the ego rules which had assured some leaders of their superiority, led to Jesus’ downfall.

Secondly, he based his right to heal on his oneness with the Father who resides within. This blasphemy was all that they could stand. They vowed at that point to get rid of him before he destroyed their comfort zone. They were feeling justified in stoning Jesus as an imposter. The imposter ego is always feeling threatened by other imposters. When they were ready to stone Jesus, he looked straight in their eyes and said “Don’t you even know your own scriptures?” They were shocked. Of all people, they knew their scriptures! But they had missed the most important point, which Jesus now brought to their attention: “Don’t you know that ye are gods?”

We have still missed that most important point, that cornerstone: “Ye are gods.” Have you ever heard a sermon on that topic? I never have. They decided immediately to get rid of him. They were outraged and scared to death. They shook in their boots. The whole structure was shaking and would soon tumble unless this madness was stopped. Religion would no longer be able to control, intimidate and frighten god-men.

From this point on, you know the story of the frame-up, the false accusations, the trumped-up trial, the manipulation of Pilate, the sell-out, the fake plan which fell straight into the hands of the Living God and was turned around to support and validate Jesus’ mission. The resurrection validated the divinity of man in a way that no other event could possibly ever have done.

The acts of the apostles and the conversion of Saul only further demonstrate that the message of Jesus survived his death. For the next 150 years the power of this revolutionary spirit spread like wildfire in many rich and varied ways, until some of the early church fathers, particularly Ireneaus, decided to codify, organize and control this powerful new movement through theological conformity and ecclesiastical restrictions. In the interest of uniformity, the great spiritual diversity of the early Christians was squelched and heresy-hunting became the tool which poured water on the divinity of man. The early church councils made Jesus into an icon, raising him above humanity to be worshipped. Doctrinal conformity replaced spiritual diversity and creativity. The channels of communication were taken over by an aggressive catholic “filter and control” propaganda machine. It was believed that the gain of conformity compensated for the loss of diversity, but that has not worked out as predicted. Today however, the internet is leveling the propaganda playing field and communication is no longer blocked.

Jesus’ mission is cosmic, universal, and it can never be stopped. If death did not stop love, nothing can. Only love exists, the rest is illusion.

A new cosmic spirituality is now being forged on the planet, a new paradigm, a new consciousness. “Yes, we can!” do it.

 

1/18/09

The Magician Creates Illusions

 

The magician works to create an illusion by controlling your attention, creating a distraction, and manipulating your perception. The Magician has you watching the right hand while the left hand is performing the trick.

The last place we want to look at is where the magicians are directing our attention. The Magician, the ego, is good at directing our attention to things that create the illusion and hide our true divine identity.

The establishment media (the collective ego) is very good at controlling our attention. “Away from what?” would be a power question.

What if we were born into an illusion, taught a reasonable sounding fictional story, indoctrinated with dogma, and our behavior was programmed? What if we were all educated to follow instructions and accept as gospel what the fictional authority claimed as truth and proper perspective? Maybe illusions are a great scheme created by those that gain a disproportionate advantage and privilege.

These magicians have one weakness: their game depends on ignorance and when other players become aware of the game they can no longer play it.

Richard Thomas/ John Parse

Dissolving Illusions: It’s hard to live the truth in a world of popular fictions. Those that support ego fictions get “rewarded”, such as it is, by those that “benefit” from the illusions. Language is the fabric of Illusion

Dissolving Illusions: We were all born into a world of fiction, a fabrication of the mind. We were indoctrinated and conditioned with a story line. The mind likes to narrate a story about reality that only exists in the mind.

Is this a perfectly round circle?

Dissolving Illusions: A spell was cast over the earth through a fiction entertained as truth. Words create Illusion. Words destroy illusion. The right words spoken break the spell. They walked and talked, but they were asleep. Some became self-aware, lucid in the waking dream.

Dissolving Illusions: The trick is not to react to the illusion, but to the reality behind the illusion. Reality eventually tears through the fabric of illusion.

Dissolving Illusions: The foundation for illusion is belief. Advanced beings have no beliefs but live in the moment as present, in a state of knowing, possibility and probability. The power to create and destroy illusion is gods’ play.

Dissolving Illusions: The world is awakening as illusions are being shattered, and all that supported them begins to collapse. The First Great Illusion is the belief in separateness. The Second Great Illusion is the belief in lack and limitation. The Third Great Illusion is entrapment and victimization. Until these illusions are dissolved, we will be anxiety-ridden, angry ignorant blamers.

We are continually faced with a series of great opportunities brilliantly disguised as insoluble problems. – John W. Gardner

How can you tell if you are still living in illusions? The “Glasser Test” will show you. If you are still reacting with criticizing, complaining, nagging, blaming, threatening, punishing and bribing, you are still ignorant of your illusions.

Everyone creates a story in their mind, and most of them are just fiction. There are multitudes of stories which are all connected into one basic story, or Epic Illusion, called the Knowledge of Good-versus-Evil. Some of the story lines in this illusion affect you more than others. Most of the people in the world play out their story as a finite game with finite results. Now is the time, however, to discover the Grand Truth, and become an Infinite Player.

 

1/17/09

My Stroke of Insight

My Stroke of Insight is a New York Times Bestseller and is published by Viking Penguin Group

Jill Bolte Taylor was a 37-year-old Harvard-trained and published brain scientist, when a blood vessel exploded in her brain. Through the eyes of a curious neuroanatomist, she watched her mind completely deteriorate whereby she could not walk, talk, read, write, or recall any of her life. Because of her understanding of how the brain works, her respect for the cells composing her human form, and an amazing mother, Jill completely recovered her mind, brain and body. In My Stroke of Insight: A Brain Scientist’s Personal Journey, Jill shares with us her recommendations for recovery and the insight she gained into the unique functions of the right and left halves of her brain.

Having lost the categorizing, organizing, describing, judging and critically analyzing skills of her left brain, along with its language centers and thus ego center, Jill’s consciousness shifted away from normal reality. In the absence of her left brain’s neural circuitry, her consciousness shifted into present moment thinking whereby she experienced herself “at one with the universe.”

Jill teaches us through her own example how we might more readily exercise our own right hemispheric circuitry with the intention of helping all human beings become more humane. “I believe the more time we spend running our deep inner peace circuitry, then the more peace we will project into the world, and ultimately the more peace we will have on the planet.” Our left/right brain split corresponds to the duality of separateness versus oneness.

Jill Bolte Taylor (My Stroke of Insight) brain scientist appeared on Oprah May 6, 2008.

Jill Bolte Taylor, the brain scientist, experienced a stroke to her left-brain in December, 1996, which enabled her to see what reality is without judgment and conditioning, leading her to an awe-inspiring enlightenment.

“So who are we? We are the life force power of the universe, with manual dexterity and two cognitive minds. And we have the power to choose, moment by moment, who and how we want to be in the world. Right here right now, I can step into the consciousness of my right hemisphere where we are — I am — the life force power of the universe, and the life force power of the 50 trillion beautiful molecular genius cells that make up my form. I can choose to be at one with all that is, or I can choose to step into the consciousness of my left hemisphere, where I become a single individual, a solid, separate from the flow, separate from you, an ego, where I am Dr. Jill Bolte Taylor, an intellectual neuroanatomist. These are the “we” inside of me.

Which would you choose? Which do you choose? And when? I believe that the more time we spend choosing to run the deep inner peace circuitry of our right hemispheres, the more peace we will project into the world and the more peaceful our planet will be. That is an idea worth spreading.” ~ Jill Bolte Taylor

1/13/09

Triangulation

Where is the channel between the ego and the Self? What if this channel is clogged up by all sorts of “problems” and “ego solutions” What if this clogged channel has blocked out our awareness that the Self even exists. For most of us, by 5 years of age, this channel is clogged up by traumas and problems of various kinds. We are alienated from our awareness of the Infinite.

Awareness is that channel between the ego and the Self. This channel may be clogged up by junk food, junky feelings, junky thoughts and junky behavior. Junky problems and junky solutions. All of which we might call symptomatic. First we get attached to our problems and then to our solutions.

By now we have a triangle. The base of the triangle is made up of Solutions and Problems or opposites, and the apex of the triangle has been lost or forgotten. The base may consist of opposites like Not Enough or Too Much. I Want or I Don’t Want. Sex or No Sex. Rich or Poor. Belong or Don’t Belong. An Insider or an Outsider. Attachment or Resistance. Engulfment or Abandonment. Bored or Overwhelmed. Personna and Shadow. Neat or Sloppy. Organized or Chaotic.

Typically one partner plays one side of the polarity and the other partner plays the other and Power Struggles ensue. It’s a perfect setup for dissatisfaction and a spiritual breakthrough. The channel has to be unclogged. Enlightenment is required for the Apex to be reached.

Love
Attack           Defend

Free

Entitled           Undeserving

Now

Past           Future

Real Self

Good Guy           Bad Guy

Know

Excuse           Blame

Understand

Submit           Force

Peace

Dopamine           Serotonin

Each pair of human opposites forms the Base of a triangle in which the Apex is forgotten or lost. Awareness is clogged. The ego reigns and the person is frustrated, disappointed and disillusioned. Ego is the clogged awareness of the channel to the Self. Disillusionment and power struggling occurs before anyone is interested in learning about his ego identification. Usually this interest does not occur until the mid-life crisis.

What kinds of problems clog up the awareness channel to the Self?

Everyone has specific ego hang-ups in the areas of:

1. Sexual anxieties about such things as romance, flirting, fantasies, pornography, secrecy, affairs, masturbation
2. Money anxieties about such things as hoarding money, wasting money, debt denial, financial pride or shame, credit card secrets
3. Food or substance anxieties, often resulting in substance abuse of alcohol, drugs, food
4. Health anxieties such as weight, appearance, and body issues
5. Loneliness anxieties focusing on social anxiety, marriage, divorce, belonging or not belonging, feeling accepted or rejected.

The problem is that these issues are not under our control, and tend to preoccupy our attention and energy, preventing our mental/emotional/spiritual awareness, clarity and freedom. We get bogged down in reactions such as guilt, shame, envy, denial, secrecy, criticism, blame, vengeance, and competitiveness.

Such preoccupations are material for beginning spiritual psychotherapy. You don’t have to dig too deep, these things are on your mind. What you have imagined as the real problem or the real solution is not. How often have you realized you have a blocked channel to the Self?

Usually we tell ourselves that our channel to the Good is blocked by another person and we spend a lot of time trying to change that person, which only backfires. At the same time that you are trying to get your good by changing them, they are trying to get their good by changing you. The other person is not your channel. Unclogging the awareness channel is an inside job. But the ego has become a very subtle manipulator or a very clever forceful controller. No one can clog or unclog your channel to the Infinite Good.

If we could ever get still enough, quiet enough, long enough, we would hear the door to channel open, and we could easily walk through into the ever present Infinite Good. Awareness is the channel between the limited world we know and unlimited world we have forgotten.

In the story of the Arabian Nights story of the Forty Thieves (the ego) Ali Baba finds the power word, “Sesame”, which opens the door to Infinite Treasures.

Sesame!

1/12/09 Good News for Today? What is your version of the Infinite Good? The world awaits your answer! What Good News do you bring today to your family and workplace? It all begins in your heart and mind. You have access to the Infinite Good, not just to ho-hum or business as usual. Someone is waiting for your smile, your hug and hope in your eyes. Someone is waiting for your WOW! Your note of encouragement Your support Your belief in their success. Your perception of their perfection, their divinity, their Christhood

1/12/09

Super-Awareness: The Search

The purpose of our anxiety-driven searching is to realize the Self, but searching can become an ongoing activity that blocks its own purpose. What is the Self? It is Super-Awareness, not just ordinary earth-bound awareness, or the awareness of the senses and reason. Without Super-Awareness, contentment and satisfaction are impossible, and the ego remains in seeming control.

Since the gas and housing crunch, and now the economic recession, we find that about 80% of our stress focuses on money. In a recent survey of 7,190 people, it was discovered that 8.09% were most stressed about their health, 12.96% about their relationships, and 78.94% about finances and the economy.

Out of 1000 people surveyed who use the Law of Attraction to deal with their finances, 11.66% said it never worked, 6.19% said it worked only once; 51.20% said it sometimes worked; 18.8% said it worked almost every time; and 12.16% said it always worked. As I have been maintaining, 50% is an average in the ego world, even of people who practice the Law of Attraction.

What we have to realize is that the Law of Attraction works 100% of the time. Our world of experience is an exact reflection of our mindset. The “economy” is a mirror of our collective and individual mindsets. If we want to be conscious practitioners of the Law of Attraction instead of just default practitioners, then we are challenged to address the collective and individual dilemma, beginning with the individual dilemma.

About 80% of the email that I get is about how to make more money. I offer people information about enlightenment, but most of the action seems to be about how to get rich. Financial security and financial enrichment then is the chief symbol of the enlightenment search for mankind (80%) at this time. Everyone who is seeking financial security and riches is seeking indirectly and unconsciously for enlightenment.

Whatever we are actively seeking is our chosen symbol of the search for enlightenment. But since the meaning of this symbol is unconscious, its results will be about 50/50, about the typical ego average. Dissatisfaction and anxiety will remain until the meaning of this search becomes a conscious matter. Even the rich are blind seekers, dissatisfied and anxious. The rich feel they should be happy, but they fall far short of enlightenment and contentment.

If money is the most coveted symbol of enlightenment, what about sex? “Sex” is the most searched for subject on the internet. 266 new pornsites open up everyday. 25% of all internet searches requests are pornographic. The research finding that men think of sex every three minutes is confirmed then by porn research. Sex is on the ego mind. The search for a soul-mate is another way of labeling a similar phenomena.

The search for porn imagery and the search for a soul-mate arise from the same hidden desire for enlightenment that the search for money does. Success rates in any such symbolic searching are still a rather dismal 50% or less. Condemning the greed for money, the lust for sex and the need for co-dependency does not change the widespread search and disappointment in these areas. There is no shortcut on the level where we are focusing these symbols, because the more the ego gets the more the ego wants. No amount of money, power, freedom, sex or co-dependent love will suffice in the ego mindset of Not Enough. You are designed for enlightenment and nothing less will work or suffice.

There are no shoulds or should not’s in this Good News. This Good News is about Reality-realization. This Good News is about Reality-awareness. The nature of Reality is abundance; the nature of the ego program is Not Enough. Greed and lust are stressful perceptions which have little to do with Reality. Enlightenment is about awakening to Reality. Suffering is about the ego’s commitment to illusion and the frantic and only partially successful search for more. The ego’s program of Not Enough produces the experience we are now having in the planetary economy. Blame and trying harder will not bring the change we want. Only awareness will bring change at the causal level. Ego programming is always off/on, plus/minus, bicameral.

Unitary unconsciousness was the condition of man before his fall into the world of good versus evil, or divided unconsciousness. WE were unitary but unconscious, and then individualized and unconscious. Now for the first time we have the opportunity for individuality and unitary consciousness.

Everywhere around us in the entire universe is abundance. The ego believes in separateness from this universal abundance. The ego believes in impoverishment. The ego believes we are stuck somewhere. We have to realize our liberation, abundance and oneness. We have to re-unite all that we have divided, and re-connect all that we have alienated. The ego keeps expecting a payoff for its anxious efforts. The real cause of lack is not addressed and not understood.

Diagnosis and treatment of the human condition is difficult because we do not realize it is systemic. Our usual approach is deductive, beginning with the symptom and reasoning backwards. The causal level has to be revealed. The ego programs of both the doctor and the patient are caught up in deductive non-systemic assumptions. Without revelation, we are caught up in a long slow process of deductive investigation with many detours and deadends.

When you understand what ego is, a training device, you can accept it as it is without getting caught in it. No human being is qualified to judge you, and God does not judge. You are not even qualified to judge yourself. Judging is about blaming, blaming is about guilt, and guilt is based upon the idea that we are separate from God. Judgments, blame and guilt are based upon the assumption that we are separate from the Infinite Good. Jesus declared that “I and my Father are one.” “Call no man your father” means that there is no separation between you and your source.

Painful symptomatic anxiety bridges the gap between the limited ego program and unlimited Self-awareness.

Beyond every polarization there is radical wholeness. Beyond work versus not work there is a third; beyond conform and rebel, there is a third. Beyond every want and don’t want, there is a radical unknown third. We have two eyes that see in a bipolar fashion, and a third eye that may not be active, that sees things radically whole. When the third eye is dormant, we see problems with our two eyes. Two eyes are given; the third eye is a choice. Your two eyes tell you what is going on in time space and matter; only the third eye can give you the meaning of those things the two eyes see.

You can begin to see the Totality once your third eye begins to open. Without the knowledge that something has closed your third eye, you would not even know why you can’t see reality beyond the surface. There is a reason for frustration, disappointment and disillusionment. Each of us must find it. That is what Spiritual Psychotherapy is given to us for. Ego has no power once it is brought into the light of consciousness.

1/9/09 What is Ego? I argue that if we do not see and step outside of the ego program, we will not be able to understand the cause of anxiety and transcend it. Without understanding what the ego is, we remain its unconscious victim. All of the Ego’s power resides in its hiddeness, its deceptions and its excuses. As long as we do not know what the Ego is, we will not know what the Self is. The ego is not the Self, only its shadow. The ego is our Poor Me self-talk The ego is programmed misery Ego is our fluctuating self-esteem program. Ego is the anxious blind search for security, belonging, power, freedom and pleasure Ego is identification with our constant stream of thinking, memories, self-talk and scripts The Ego is a smoke-and-mirrors story about who I am The Ego is our false identity. The Ego is my only problem Ego is an oxymoron. The ego world I experience is a mirror of my ego thinking The ego is identification with my thoughts, feelings and memories The ego is a list of limitations and deprivations Ego is the matrix that I do not recognize as a story Ego is avoidance of silence, stillness, and nowness Rumi says that the Ego is a house afire Ego is the belief that life happens to us Ego is the idea that your five senses are a reliable guide Ego is a nightmare occurring in the daytime Ego is a story we made up that we think is real Ego is a fight-or-flight reaction Ego is the idea that “my” way is right and can work Ego is the notion that I know myself Ego is the assumption that I act in my own best self-interest Ego is the feeling I have to get my way or else. Ego assumes that I am or could be a victim Ego is the fear that I could make someone else a victim Ego is the feeling that I must have people’s approval Ego is the notion I need a fix My ego is my strategy for survival The Ego assumes that I am separate from God, nature and humanity Ego is the thought that I am lacking something Ego thinks that I am or could be stuck Ego is a disguise, a mask, that I wear The Ego is a cheap bit-part that we play in this drama Ego is an unknown ignorant game that we play The ego is a game of hide (from self) and seek (outside) Ego is all of our imperfections and cover-ups Ego is believing we are imperfect! Ego means ignoring our unlimited potential Ego is trying, but being unable, to settle for less Ego is a script to soothe self-created pain Ego is the cause of all pain and suffering Ego is the denial and search for unconditional love Ego is the belief in weakness Ego is fearful perception Ego is social programming Ego is Self-ignorance Ego is giving God the finger Ego is shame and pride Ego is what you don’t want but fear you are Ego is an illusion that we empower with our precious life force Ego is an obsessive program we could let go of and find freedom Ego is the source of all addictions Ego is suffering Ego’s chief symptom is anxiety The best and worst of Ego is Eros Ego is the belief that Eros is unconditional love Ego is the idea that unconditional love is limited to Eros When you discover what Eros cannot do for you, you will be free of a major trap Ego is the belief that without Eros I would die The recognition and release of Ego is all that stand between you and your True Self Ego is the belief we have to improve on what God made when we don’t even know what he made God didn’t create the ego world, we did We made God into the likeness of Ego, a judge-and-blame program All that we see is a distorted world that the Ego made We cannot see the perfection of creation due to Ego The Ego assumes that life is a tale told by idiots, full of sound and fury, signifying nothing The Ego made up a sad, mad, idiotic tale and blamed the universe for it. The dark glasses of the Ego is all that keeps us from seeing Reality as it is. Ego is the belief that things happen that are not for our benefit Ego is a state of mind which inevitably breeds disappointment and disillusionment Ego is the notion that if I do not take care of me, no one will Ego is the denial that Infinite Good exists Ego is the notion that I know who my father is The Ego is a time-bound story built upon the assumed past and the dreaded future The Ego shuts out from 50 to 99% of the reality of the Infinite Good Pain is what it costs to remain married to the Ego System The Ego has amnesia The ego can never be satisfied The Ego is the painful idea that I am alone To the Ego there is never enough or always too much The food of the Ego is drama juice Ego is the need to be special, to be noticed Ego is the complainer is us The Ego says “Me too, only worse!” As long as we assume that Ego is the Self, war will continue Ego is the major obstacle to the discovery of the true nature of the world: Universal Free Energy The Ordinary Ego seeks the Erotic Ego, both of which are pitiful but necessary preparations for Self-Awakening The path to Self-awakening passes right through Egoland Ego is rarely ever present now, but lost in illusions of the past or future The most critical issue for our planet at this time is that the Collective Ego will not allow Universal Free Energy. If you are still reading this, you are the hope for our planet Falling in love and falling out of love are Ego games that hide the Love which is present eternally. The Ego is a broken system that cannot work, so do not take it personally The Ego rarely acts, it is always reacting to some stimulus What is the Good News about ego? It is a learning device. There is only one question to ask: Is this experience about Ego or Self? All other labels, issues, diagnoses, and questions are detours.

1/8/09 Are you Stuck? We are Dreamers. Imagination empowers our dreaming. We can never be satisfied with the level of our achievements and we don’t have to be. Bringing heaven to earth is our destiny. Building a better community is our calling. We are philosopher-kings who can made a qualitative difference in the lives we exhibit. We can live an inspired life. Better cars, better diets, better education, better environment, higher consciousness, better relationships, better jobs, more free time for creative endeavors, community-building, and Self-realization. How are we using our freedom? If Franco could roll an egg roll with his mind at 4 years of age, time travel at age 14, read a book a day, make an invention every day, paint a picture every day, and build a utopian community of 1000 people, what can we do? We are only limited by what we think is possible. Sit down and brainstorm about what is possible. Make a list of 20 choices, not just one. Think outside of the box. Stretch your mind. Include possible and seemingly impossible ideas. Then you can narrow down and prioritize your next steps. God is the source of the possible and impossible. We are human gods and should consider both. Possibility thinkers are those victims who are becoming masters. Every time you run into a problem, become a possibility thinker. Brainstorming is prayer. When you have an opponent, make him a prayer partner and brainstorm with him. How can we use this dilemma for an expansion of consciousness? Impasses were made to be broken. Use your frustration energy for a transformative purpose. If there were no limits to your resources and choices, what would you do? Pretend there aren’t and then flesh out the steps and see if a plan has merit. Many people would say: leave, manipulate, pretend, quit, withdraw, use force, or give up, but these are all just flawed attempts to change our minds. You can use all of the energy from your frustration, anger, helplessness and disgust to change levels. Turn your negative energy into positive. Realize that you never have to be stuck. Getting stuck means thinking you are stuck. Is God stuck? Then neither are you. Is your business stuck? Is your marriage stuck? Or do you just have stuck thinking? Is your health stuck? Are your finances stuck? You are just imagining that you are stuck. Is it possible to live without being stuck anytime or anywhere? Suppose you were not stuck in time or place? Time and place exist on only one level of consciousness; timelessness and placelessness exist on the level of Consciousness Itself. You can be-unstuck Right now, Right here, since stuckness is mental. All of our utopian dreams exist on the level of spirit and can be manifested by imagination and energy down into time and space. The secret is that we can take images and give them form. Everything already exists on our spiritual level. We just have to go there and manifest them into physical reality. The how of such manifesting is up to the universe, Are you stuck? If you think you are stuck, you are right; if you think you are not stuck, you are right. Victim thinking can seem stuck, masterful thinking never is. Learn to change levels   1/8/09 How to Push your Limits and Get out of your Box! Stuck, bored, frustrated, having a mid-life crisis? You went for it and crashed? You didn’t go for it and just bogged down? We are all victims becoming masters. Masterful living is the challenge for you to move toward the unknown, to break through your anxiety and into your unlimited creativity. You have been using and mis-using your infinite creativity unconsciously and routinely. You keep trying to break out of your habit box but you are afraid to? First of all, you have to see the landscape you are operating in. Study up on the matrix box we call normal living. Find out the difference in the matrix and reality. To get anywhere you need to have a map of where you are, what your destination is, and how to get there. The matrix is where we are living and Reality is what we want: the Reality of the Infinite Good. To move from victimhood to mastery, we must understand the map. Where is Reality? Do you even know that you are stuck on Level One and unconscious of Level Two? My challenge to you is to help you find out where you are now (Level One) and to find out where you want to go, what you can do (Level Two), and how. Level One can seem to take up all of your time in survival-activity, like work, chores, family, rest and relaxation. But it’s our attitude towards our day that counts. We can carry out Level One activities from Level Two if we “get it.” Masters do that. We are all victims becoming Masters. Victims do not see their unlimited potentials, only their limitations. Victims do not see the creative powerful meaning of anxiety. Masters use anxiety to remind themselves of what they want and how to plug into the Unlimited Universe. Masters use their ego dilemmas to uncover the Self. Masters turn every problem into an opportunity. Masters don’t ask why, but why not? Masters turn “don’t wants” and “don’t knows” into “wants” and “knows.” Masters ask themselves: is this all I want? Masters know that their source is Allness. You are a victim becoming a Master. Actually you are already a Level Two human god, but you don’t know it fully yet. Mastery is the process of moving from Level One egohood to Level Two godhood. Then you can live on Level Two while you carry on Level One activities. Your attitude makes all of the difference in the world. When a god touches someone it is entirely different than when a frustrated ego touches someone. When a god says “hello” it carries an entirely different energy than when a victim says “hello”. When a god addresses a problem, it is entirely different than when an ego does. When a Master looks at anything, he sees unlimited possibilities and choices. He sees no built-in limitations. He sees God offering him the universe. He sees new blessings trying to come into his opening mind. He knows that the universe is creative, open-ended, transformative, and caring. Are you a Master? What map are you looking at? The map to nowhere? Or the map to everywhere? Come on. Your box is nothing but a limiting idea. Life is pushing your limits everyday. You are bigger than you can possibly know. Nothing is impossible.

1/07/09 100-Fold At a time when there seems to be financial challenges on every front, perhaps we need to use this “recession” time to evaluate our resources. What is your greatest resource? Your greatest hidden resource is your God Mind. The key to everything is in you. Haven’t you looked outside and felt there is not enough? Don’t you dream of prosperity and abundance? Where does that dream come from? It comes from your God Mind. You cannot erase that mind. You cannot destroy that mind. You can never be happy or successful until you realize your unlimited potential. Self-realization means becoming aware of your resources. Your Ego Mind will tell you that there is not enough, that you don’t deserve it, and that others have advantages you don’t have. Rubbish! The Good News is that your true mind is your God Mind, not your Ego Mind. If you don’t discover and activate your God Mind, you will continue to be anxious and frustrated. In fact, your anxiety and frustration is there only because of your God Mind. If you were a turtle, you wouldn’t be particularly anxious or frustrated. You will never be content or fulfilled if you listen to the pathetic pathos of your Ego Programming. There is another Voice speaking to you with new ideas every day, but are you listening only to the Poor Me messages of the Ego Mind? I have Good News for you! It is time for a change! A radical change! There is nothing that can prevent your making a radical change. 1% is a radical change. 1% can mean hitting or missing the target. The whole universe is here to help you. You take one step and the universe will take 100 steps. Jesus said there is 100-Fold waiting for you: Mat 13:3 And Jesus spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow; Mat 13:4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up: Mat 13:5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth: Mat 13:6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away. Mat 13:7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them: Mat 13:8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. Some seeds fell on good ground, and grew and brought forth fruit! Some brought forth 100 fruits, some 60 fruits, some 30 fruits. This ground obviously had what the other grounds did not, protection, water, and light. Mat 13:9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. Mat 13:12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. Mat 13:13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. Mat 13:14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: Luk 16:13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Mat 13:20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; Mat 13:21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. Mat 13:22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. Mat 13:23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold some sixty, some thirty. Being on good ground is not only hearing the Word of God, but understanding it and bearing fruit to it. As we learnt in the last study, when we produce good fruit which holds the Word of God within it (as fruit holds its seeds within it), that fruit is then offered to others, a servant of the Father is indeed a sower of the seeds of His Word. The more we serve the Father by following His Word, the more fruit we bring forth because we become wiser. The Father opens our eyes and ears to His Word when we are on good ground, and ready to grow. This Parable is important because it tells us how to get ourselves on the right ground to let the Word of God grow within us successfully, making us fruitful. But also to keep in mind whilst sowing seeds to others, everyone in this flesh age is on one of these types of ground. We must make sure we are on good ground at all times, always prepared to receive the Word of God daily, then you will serve the Father well. Luk 8:15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.

1/05/09

What is the Good News () ?

The Good that I am seeking is free health, free strength, unlimited intelligence and eternal substance. The Good that I am seeking is already mine. I take the best care of myself when I realize that the Infinite Good () cares and provides for me. The Good that I am seeking is free health, universal free energy, infinite free love, and unlimited free provision. The Good that I want is my God and my God is the Good that I want. All power lies in speaking the truth of My Eternal Good (). All I have to do is to tell the truth that I have always been seeking the Good, and that the Good is mine.

I speak to every client about the truth of what he wants, because he cannot say it or even think it, but he will recognize it when I speak it to him and for him.

What you are anxious about is that you don’t know what you want. What you don’t know is that you are always in every moment seeking your Infinite Good. You are seeking it because you do not know that you already are what you are seeking. Your Good is your God. God is your good.

Why do you get up in the morning? To find your good.

Why do you breathe? To experience your good?

Why does the bird fly? To find its good.

Why does the stone lie still? For its good to come to it.

Why does the sun shine? To express its good.

Why does the thief steal. To get his good.

Why does the soldier kill? To protect his good

Why does the painter paint? To experience her good.

Why does the baby cry? For her good.

You are and always have been seeking your Infinite Good (), whether as universal free health, as universal free love, as universal free support, as infinite free provision, as omnipotent free intelligence, as unlimited free protection, as absolute free happiness, and as universal free energy.

You know that you ought to have your Good (), and you will never be satisfied without it. For the most part we have denied our Good, overlooked our Good, doubted our Good, downsized our Good, projected our Good into the future, envied our Good in others, bargained for our Good, mis-imagined our Good, done without our Good, been unethical to get our Good, been depressed about our lack of Good, been anxious lest we lose our Good, mourned the supposed loss of our Good, become addicted to get and control our Good, complained about our lack of the Good, criticized those who seem to have their Good, and punished those we imagine to have taken away our Good.

It was the goal of Jesus Christ to establish the certainty that the Good is already mine forever. The Good News () is that the Good has been given to me and that no one can take it from me. Guaranteed, signed, sealed and delivered. All I have to do is be aware. All I have to do is wake up and claim what is mine. The Infinite Good exists, and if it is infinite, there is nowhere it is not and no time that it is not.

1/02/09

We Live in Two Worlds

 

World #1 is visible; World #2 is invisible

World # 1 is limited; World # 2 is unlimited

World # 1 is most like the left brain; World # 2 the right brain

World # 1 is the World of Lack; World # 2 is the world of Universal Free Energy

World # 1 is noisy and changeable; World #2 is quiet and still

World #1 seems separated; World # 2 is connected

We know a lot about World #1, but very little about World # 2

To live and succeed in World # 1, we have to be aware of World # 2

In World # 1, we experience birth and death; in World # 2 there is neither

We spend the first half of life learning to navigate in World # 1; in the second half we have the opportunity of learning to navigate in both

World # 1 seems all too real at times while World # 2 remains a mystery

In World # 1, we may experience loneliness and loss, but in World # 2 no such things exist

World #1 is perceived by the five senses; World #2 is perceived by expanded awareness

The purpose of World #1 frustrations is to awaken us to World # 2 joys

If we are not aware of World #2, we will not be able to fully appreciate World # 1

World # 1 is ruled by time but in World #2, time is transcended

World # 1 without World # 2 awareness is anxiety-producing; World # 2 awareness in World #1 is courage-producing

In World # 1, there are villains and victims; in World # 2 there are only anxious lovers

Everyone belongs to both worlds, but we have forgotten about the privileges and powers of World # 2 awareness.

World # 2 is the cause and reality of World # 1

World # 1 is characterized by the sense of lack and puzzlement; World # 2 by an awareness of abundance and wonder

In World # 1, we are always resisting or clinging; in World #2 we can relax and be content

We are citizens of two worlds: #2 by nature and #1 by learning

World # 2 is love; World #1 is a call for love

World # 1 operates by words and things; World # 2 transcends words and things

World # 1 is the search for Paradise; World # 2 is Paradise on earth

There is very little certainty in World # 1, and very little uncertainty in World # 2

World # 1 is desire frustrated; World # 2 is desire realized

In World # 1, control is the watchword; in World # 2, trust is the watchword

World # 1 is time-bound; World # 2 is time-free

In World # 1, there is rejection and acceptance; in World # 2, there is oneness

Your consciousness is the Doorway between Two worlds:

We are World # 2 spiritual beings learning to live as World # 1 humans

War is the futile attempt of using force in World #1 to experience World #2

In World # 1 we try to feed on the food of the finite, but in World #2 the inspiration of the Infinite feeds us

In World #1 we live in houses, in World #2 we have returned to Home

In World # 1, there is either too much or not enough time; in World # 2 there is timelessness

World # 1 is the perceived world of good-versus-evil; World # 1 is the world of the Infinite Good

All pain arises in World # 1, and all healing from World # 2.

World #1 runs on karma; World #2 runs on Grace

In World #1 you get to keep your ego and its anxiety; in World #2 you don’t have to

In World #1, there are very few choices (mainly reactions) but in World #2 there are infinite possibilities

The destiny of World #1 is to re-unite with World #2.

World # 1 runs on drama juice; World #2 on Grace.

In World # 1, you get to keep your ego; in World #2 you don’t have to,

In World # 1, there are very few choices; in World #2 there are unlimited choices

World #2 is infinitely intelligent, compassionate and purposeful, although it does not appear to be from the viewpoint of World #1.

World #1 is a dysfunctional broken system, and can only be fixed from World # 2, so don’t take it personally that it goes slow.

1/01/09

The Challenge to the Consciousness Movement: the Universal Free Energy Project

Greg Braden in the Divine Matrix has outlined the basic challenge for the Consciousness Movement in an up to date understanding of the ancient esoteric traditions and modern science, so that we can see the universe as an interactive, alive, compassionate, intelligent and purposeful field of energy. If we still hold that the universe is fragmented, random, accidental, indifferent, unresponsive and empty of meaning, then we are left with our current jaded, stressful, outmoded outlook in which we have to do it the hard way all by ourselves. The Consciousness Movement must take the stand that it would be easier and quicker to change our minds than to try to use force to change the political-economic conspirator infrastructure which is now beginning to crumble anyway.

If it only takes 1% to make a major paradigm shift, the Consciousness Movement would be the most potent resource we have for addressing a change of focus for the energy crisis. If we want to operate from the top-down and from the bottom-up as Joseph Pearce suggests, we need to bring together the focus of esoteric philosophy and modern science in a convincing way so that we stop sending out signals of lack, limitation, impotence and terror implicit in our view of the universe.

What if the universe is willing even in this moment to supply us with Universal Free Energy if we would but focus our asking. To inaugurate an era of Universal Free Energy, we would have to develop a consciousness which is universal, free and energetic. Are we ready for that kind of Paradigm Shift? Which comes first, the cart or the horse? Can we provide the focus for Universal Free Energy Project if we are coming from a parochial, divided, impotent, fearful, lacking mindset?

As a spiritual psychotherapist I educate my suffering clients to realize that the world is a mirror of their mind. Our energy crisis is the mirror of the collective mind dilemma. If the Consciousness Movement can get focused between Consciousness Level 500 and 600 Mhz, a la Hawkins, we can move through our present impasse. In all of the world’s scriptures, the Divine Matrix specializes in doing the impossible. Can we envision doing the impossible? If not, then we will be stuck with our self-limiting outlook.

It has been estimated that about 30-80% of our population is in a mind-changing mood. This focus for change has to be individualized and not laid at the feet of Congress alone. Changing other people’s mind has a poor record of success. So how to begin with yourself is the major question.

Is one plus God is a majority or not? Gandhi changed India. One black woman, Rosa Parks, who wouldn’t sit on the back of the bus, changed America. The Wright brothers changed the way we travel. One man in England cast his vote for a free internet and won. Roger Bannister changed the 4-minute mile. A poor rabbi named Jesus changed the whole course of history forever. One determined meditator named Buddha inspired millions to awaken. How do I know that my next client won’t be a Jesus or a Buddha or a Rosa Parks? How do I know they are not already?

Jesus spoke to the entombed Lazarus by first thanking his Divine Matrix that it always hears him, and calling Lazarus to come forth. Can we rise to Level 500 Gratitude and thank the Divine Matrix that we are always heard, and call forth from the dead the Universal Free Energy possibility?

The only way we can be thankful for the Iraq war and all of its carnage and costs is to realize that we can live another way than by the sword. Perhaps we can raise our consciousness and say “Universal Free Energy, come forth out of the tomb of our negative minds!” Perhaps GM killed the electric car idea, but in three days it can rise again. The electric car is Universal Free Energy in motion, but only a beginning. Greater things than this electric car shall you do. Universal Free Energy is greater than anything we can even conceive of.

The Consciousness Movement must expand our vision. Certainly we can do better than the Wright brothers and the astronauts and the atomic bombs. We have already envisioned the universal internet, universal flight, universal space travel, universal television, and universal cellphones. Why can’t we expand further to Universal Free Energy and Universal Health Care?

Any such vision will call forth our hard-wired altruism. We will have to see beyond mere survival to paradise on earth. The new paradigm shift is descending upon us this very moment. There is universal energy everywhere: in the ground, in the air, in the sunshine, in the stars, in magnetism, in gravity, in every cell in our bodies. The only thing that can stop us is our fears, doubts and worries. Terrorism is not out there, it is in here. Let each of us transform our terror energy into unitive energy. You don’t like the conspirator worldview, then change your vision to peace, prosperity and universal free energy. Tesla saw it, but J. P. Morgan didn’t.

The “Divine Matrix” idea stemming from Max Plank in the 1940’s is perhaps a better word than “God.” God has a terrible reputation. That is why people say “God damm it!” even though God has never dammed anything. The Consciousness Movement has the strange job of saving “God.”

This Universal Forcefield is evolving and our main task is to stop blocking it. All we have to do is envision it, and stop creating what we don’t really want. Enthusiastic gratitude and visioning is cracking the cosmic egg-shell we are trapped in.

The Consciousness Movement then is the key to our energy crisis. If we don’t change our minds, we are going to go down. If there is no lack anywhere except in our minds, we have to change our minds, one at a time. Does it matter if you change your mind or not? Absolutely!

My challenge to the Consciousness Movement is to outline the steps we can take now to change our minds, to get the horse before the cart. What can we expect of congress if we are not taking the lead? More of the same, right?

So, if you are a Universal Free Energy Projector in your world, what would that look like? Please visit me at:http://.universalfreeenergy.com and write me at drjoe@shentel.net

My hunch is that whatever we prioritize as more important than Universal Free Energy, will block its realization. All of our ego survival strategies will have to yield before the awesomeness of the Universal Free Energy Project. Our ego survival tactics are crumbling all around us, making room for the emergence of that which we really want—awareness of the Universal Free Energy connectedness.

What if you and I could just envision Universal Free Energy for 30 days, without compromise or conflict—electric cars would start falling out of the sky. I invite you to undertake a 30 day envisioning project without intellectual compromise or conflict, to see what fruit will appear from such seeding. It takes 21 days for a new attitude to become a habit. If 30 days seem impossible, how about 30 minutes. Abraham says that 67 seconds will create an image imprint. I would expect every ego resistance program in the unconscious to raise its head in any such effort. It took Jesus 40 days and nights in the desert to get to the bottom of the collective mind and strike pure light. It shouldn’t take us that long since he has already broken the old mould. That is why he could attest that “I am the light of the world.” Also he could tell his students “You are the light of the world.”

Then he went on to tell us that death had no power over him or over us. Death then does not exist if Universal Free Energy does. The promise is that if you go all the way to the bottom of the collective mind, you will find nothing but pure light, nothing but Universal Free Energy. As a metaphor, Universal Free Energy is like seeds falling all over the world. I had this vision about a year ago of seeds of light falling everywhere on everyone. At the time, I didn’t know what this vision meant. Now I realize these seeds of light are ideas about Universal Free Energy. It is time for us to go beyond the law of karma, beyond the good versus evil mentality that Rumi spoke of when he said: “There is a field beyond good and evil, I will meet you there.”

Physicists the world over are now speaking of such a field of potentiality. The law of karma has served evolution well, but it is now time to go beyond that process. The Hatfields and McCoys will never get even. Getting even is a Hollywood-type drama that has never worked.

When the Divine matrix said that all of creation was created perfect, that is what is meant. If you can take an observer position outside of your mind and watch all of its shenanighans without fear or judgment, you will begin to see the seeds of Universal Free Energy falling all about you. The human mind is not the final arbiter of the nature of the universe. There is a higher purpose than survival, and that is evolution. For generations the ego has been a victim of its belief in good-versus-evil. What if there is no evil except in our ego story.

Buddha and Jesus set in motion certain forces of awareness that are just now bearing fruit in human consciousness. When Jesus said “The greatest of all is the servant of all” perhaps he meant that the Divine Matrix is our servant, which would ultimately shatter all of our ego concepts, fears and judgments about the nature of God as wielding the big stick of fear and hell? The death knell of hell that has been carried by most of the world religions has now sounded. God is not dead, hell is. There is no hell except in our human story.

When Martin Luther said “Love God and do as you please” he foreshadowed the scientific discoveries now appearing which say that we are hard-wired for altruism, caring and giving. Nothing is going to satisfy or please you except love, compassion and service.

We left the garden of paradise because we deceived ourselves into thinking that good versus evil was more real and more interesting. After a long journey through that drama, we are now ready for the next step. It was all just a story that we could be hurt, destroyed and die. There is nothing to fear but fear itself. The reason we are not experiencing the Garden of Eden now is because of the belief in good versus evil. If we want to return to the Garden of Universal Free Energy, which on some level we never left, we have to give up the belief in lack, limitation, and constriction. We have to stop playing victim.

I like to visualize a grid of infinity signs around the entire earth and thousands of electric cars zooming across the world with no exhaust fumes. I like to visualize every home with solar panels, windmills and magnetic devices relaying back to a central unit our unused power. I like to visualize a world where no one has a monopoly over the distribution of energy.

All of the energy devices we have now are crude. Think about how huge and cumbersome the first computers were. What will we have in ten years when these new devices are improved and mass produced? The combustion engine will be passé, as out of date as dinosaurs. What kind of “charge” do I make for these free newsletters? If you are so moved, you can give me some feedback, or send me some email addresses of friends who might be interested.

12/28/08

The Most Powerful Force Exercise

What would the practice of medicine, science, religion, psychotherapy, or life itself be like if we understood even a glimmer of the power of imagination? If you read and understand even a smidging of what is said here, your life will never be the same again. Happy reading! Dr. Joe

The man who has no imagination has no wings. Ali, Muhammad

When you stop having dreams and ideals — well, you might as well stop altogether. Anderson, Marian

Act as if you have already achieved your goal and it is yours. Anthony, Robert

Imagination is the highest kite one can fly. Bacall, Lauren

The human understanding is like a false mirror, which, receiving rays irregularly, distorts and discolors the nature of things by mingling its own nature with it. Bacon, Frances

To fly as fast as thought, to anywhere that is. He said, you must begin by knowing that you have already arrived. Bach, Richard

Man is an imagining being. Bachelard, Gaston

The soul without imagination is what an observatory would be without a telescope. Beecher, Henry Ward

Sentiment is the ripened fruit of fantasy. Belazy, Madame

Nevertheless, the consuming hunger of the uncritical mind for what it imagines to be certainty or finality impels it to feast upon shadows in the prevailing famine of substance. Bell, E. T.

The human imagination… has great difficulty in living strictly within the confines of a materialist practice or philosophy. It dreams, like a dog in its basket, of hares in the open. Berger, John

The way we imagine ourselves to appear to another person is an essential element in our conception of ourselves. In other words, I am not what I think I am, and I am not what you think I am. I am what I think you think I am. Bierstedt, Robert

To me this world is all one continued vision of fancy or imagination, and I feel flattered when I am told so. What is it sets Homer, Virgil and Milton in so high a rank of art? Why is the Bible more entertaining and instructive than any other book? Is it not because they are addressed to the imagination, which is spiritual sensation, and but immediately to the understanding or reason? Blake, William

What is now proved was only once imagined. Blake, William

The human race is governed by its imagination. Bonaparte, Napoleon

Imagination rules the world. Bonaparte, Napoleon

By going over your day in imagination before you begin it, you can begin acting successfully at any moment. Brande, Dorothea

To reduce the imagination to a state of slavery –even though it would mean the elimination of what is commonly called happiness –is to betray all sense of absolute justice within oneself. Imagination alone offers me some intimation of what can be. Breton, Andre

The bridges that you cross before you come to them are over rivers that aren’t there. Live out of your imagination instead of out of your memory. Brown, Les

Fortunately, somewhere between chance and mystery lies imagination, the only thing that protects our freedom, despite the fact that people keep trying to reduce it or kill it off altogether. Bunuel, Luis

Imagination is a poor matter when it has to part company with understanding. Carlyle, Thomas

Not our logical faculty, but our imaginative one is king over us. I might say, priest and prophet to lead us to heaven-ward, or magician and wizard to lead us hellward. Carlyle, Thomas

If a child is to keep alive his inborn sense of wonder without any such gift from the fairies, he needs the companionship of at least one adult who can share it, rediscovering with him the joy, excitement, and mystery of the world we live in. Carson, Rachel

People can die of mere imagination. Chaucer, Geoffrey

The great successful men of the world have used their imaginations… they think ahead and create their mental picture, and then go to work materializing that picture in all its details, filling in here, adding a little there, altering this a bit and that a bit, but steadily building — steadily building. Collier, Robert

Visualize this thing that you want, see it, feel it, believe in it. Make your mental blue print, and begin to build. Collier, Robert

See the things you want as already yours. Think of them as yours, as belonging to you, as already in your possession. Collier, Robert

Pictures help you to form the mental mold… Collier, Robert

Make every thought, every fact, that comes into your mind pay you a profit. Make it work and produce for you. Think of things not as they are but as they might be. Don’t merely dream — but create! Collier, Robert

I think my securities far outweigh my insecurities. I am not nearly as afraid of myself and my imagination as I used to be. Connelly, Billy

Only in men’s imagination does every truth find an effective and undeniable existence. Imagination, not invention, is the supreme master of art as of life. Conrad, Joseph

The imaginations which people have of one another are the solid facts of society. Cooley, Charles Horton

Death is the tyrant of the imagination. Cornwall, Barry

When the imagination and will power are in conflict, are antagonistic, it is always the imagination which wins, without any exception. Coue, Emile

Live out of your imagination, not your history. Covey, Stephen R. There will come a time when images have all gone by and you will see you know not what they are. Images are symbolic and they stand for something else. Course in Miracles, A

We are what and where we are because we have first imagined it. Curtis, Donald

I noticed an almost universal trait among Super Achievers, and it was what I call Sensory Goal Vision. These people knew what they wanted out of life, and they could sense it multidimensionally before they ever had it. They could not only see it, but also taste it, smell it, and imagine the sounds and emotions associated with it. They pre-lived it before they had it. And the sharp, sensory vision became a powerful driving force in their lives. Devore, Stephen

Nothing exists except atoms and empty space; everything else is opinion. Democritus

Faith is a fine invention When gentlemen can see, But microscopes are prudent In an emergency. Dickinson, Emily

The formula “two and two make five” is not without its attractions. Dostoevsky, Fyodor

The mind must see visual achievement of the purpose before action is initiated. Douglas, Mack R.

How reluctantly the mind consents to reality! Douglas, Norman

Imagination is everything. It is the preview of life’s coming attractions. Einstein, Albert

To know is nothing at all; to imagine is everything. Einstein, Albert quotations

The most evident difference springs from the important part which is played in man by a relatively strong power of imagination and by the capacity to think, aided as it is by language and other symbolically devices. Einstein, Albert

Imagination is more important than knowledge. For knowledge is limited to all we now know and understand, while imagination embraces the entire world, and all there ever will be to know and understand. Einstein, Albert

In that way imagination and intelligence enter into our existence in the part of servants of the primary instincts. Einstein, Albert

What is the imagination? Only an arm or weapon of the interior energy; only the precursor of the reason. Emerson, Ralph Waldo

Humankind cannot bear very much reality. Eliot. T.S.

The quality of the imagination is to flow and not to freeze. Emerson, Ralph Waldo

We live by our imagination, our admiration, and our sentiments. Emerson, Ralph Waldo

Science does not know its debt to imagination. Emerson, Ralph Waldo

There are no days in life so memorable as those which vibrate to some stroke of the imagination. Emerson, Ralph Waldo

Imagination is not a talent of some people but is the health of everyone. Emerson, Ralph Waldo

Only those who attempt the absurd will achieve the impossible. Escher, M.C .

Hold a picture of yourself long and steadily enough in your mind’s eye and you will be drawn toward it. Picture yourself vividly as winning and that alone will contribute immeasurably to success. Great living starts with a picture, held in your imagination, of what you would like to do or be. Fosdick, Harry Emerson

Image creates desire. You will what you imagine. Gallimore, J. G.

This is a work of fiction. All the characters in it, human and otherwise, are imaginary, excepting only certain of the fairy folk, whom it might be unwise to offend by casting doubts on their existence. Or lack thereof. Gaiman, Neil

An error does not become truth by reason of multiplied propagation, nor does truth become error because nobody sees it. Gandhi, Mahatma

Peak performers develop powerful mental images of the behavior that will lead to the desired results. They see in their mind’s eye the result they want, and the actions leading to it. Garfield, Charles A.

Imagination is the one weapon in the war against reality. Gaultier, Jules de

Reason can answer questions, but imagination has to ask them. Gerard, Ralph

Through controlled inner talking from premises of fulfilled desire, seeming miracles are performed. Goddard, Neville

All happiness depends on the active voluntary use of imagination to construct and inwardly affirm that we are what we want to be. We match ourselves to our ideals by constantly remembering our aim and identifying ourselves with it. We fuse with our aims by frequently occupying the feeling of our wish fulfilled. It is the frequency, the habitual occupancy, that is the secret of success. The oftener we do it, the more natural it is. Fancy assembles. Continuous imagination fuses. Goddard, Neville

Any time we feel misunderstood, misused, neglected, suspicious, afraid, we are spending our thoughts and wasting out time. Whenever we assume the feeling of being what we want to be, we are investing. Goddard, Neville

Imagination travels according to habit. Imagination has choice, but it chooses according to habit. Awake or asleep, man’s imagination is constrained to follow certain definite patterns. Goddard, Neville

But after the choice is made and accepted so that it forms the individual’s habitual consciousness, then imagination manifests its infinite power and wisdom by moulding the outer sensuous world of becoming in the image of the habitual inner speech and actions of the individual. Goddard, Neville

A change of circumstance happens as a result of a change in your state of consciousness.” Goddard, Neville

All transformation begins with an intense, burning desire to be transformed. The first step in the “renewing of the mind” is desire. You must want to be different [and intend to be] before you can begin to change yourself. Then you must make your future dream a present fact. You do this by assuming the feeling of your wish fulfilled. By desiring to be other than what you are, you can create an ideal of the person you want to be and assume that you are already that person. If this assumption is persisted in until it becomes your dominant feeling, the attainment of your ideal is inevitable. Goddard, Neville

In giving birth to your ideal you must bear in mind that the methods of mental and spiritual knowledge are entirely different. This is a point that is truly understood by probably not more than one person in a million. You know a thing mentally by looking at it from the outside, by comparing it with other things, by analyzing it and defining it; [by thinking of it:] whereas you can know a thing spiritually only by becoming it, [only by thinking from it]. You must be the thing itself and not merely talk about it or look at it. Goddard, Neville

You must be conscious of being healthy if you are to know what health is. You must be conscious of being secure if you are to know what security is. Goddard, Neville

…prune your imagination by withdrawing your attention from all unlovely and destructive ideas and concentrating on the ideal you wish to attain. Goddard, Neville

You do this by imagining that you already are what you want to be – and already have what you want to have. Goddard, Neville

Whatever you may think of the question of free will, the truth is your experiences throughout your life are determined by your assumptions(imaginations) – whether conscious or unconscious. An assumption builds a bridge of incidents that lead inevitably to the fulfillment of itself. Goddard, Neville

What should be done between the assumption (imagination) of the wish fulfilled and its realization? Nothing. It is a delusion that, other than assuming the feeling of the wish fulfilled, you can do anything to aid the realization of your desire. Goddard, Neville

By assuming (imagining) the idea already to be a fact, it is converted into reality. Goddard, Neville

“I will be” is a confession that “I am not. ” The Father’s will is always “I AM.” Until you realize that YOU are the Father (there is only one I AM, and your infinite self is that I AM), your will is always “I will be. ” In the law of assumption your consciousness of being is the Father’s will. The mere wish without this consciousness is the “my will.” Goddard, Neville

If you change your concept of yourself, the events ahead of you in time are altered, but, thus altered, they form again a deterministic sequence starting from the moment of this changed concept. Goddard, Neville

Inasmuch as your assumption is creative and forms an atmosphere, your assumption, if it be a noble one, increases your assurance and helps you to reach a higher level of being. Goddard, Neville

It is impossible to do anything. You must be in order to do. Goddard, Neville

Few people have the imagination for reality. Goethe. Johann Wolfgang von

Any change in the behavior of the inner self will result in corresponding outer changes. Goethe, Johann Wolfgang Von

My imagination makes me human and makes me a fool; it gives me all the world and exiles me from it. Guin, Ursula K.

The imagination is literally the workshop wherein are fashioned all plans created by man. Hill, Napoleon

Our minds become magnetized with the dominating thoughts we hold in our minds and these magnets attract to us the forces, the people, the circumstances of life which harmonize with the nature of our dominating thoughts. Hill, Napoleon

First comes thought; then organization of that thought, into ideas and plans; then transformation of those plans into reality. The beginning, as you will observe, is in your imagination. Hill, Napoleon

Capability means imagination… Hill, Napoleon

All the breaks you need in life wait within your imagination, Imagination is the workshop of your mind, capable of turning mind energy into accomplishment and wealth. Hill, Napoleon

If you want a quality, act as if you already had it. Try the “as if” technique. James, William

Were it not for imagination a man would be as happy in arms of a chambermaid as of a duchess. Johnson, Samuel

Imagination is the eye of the soul. Joubert, Joseph

One who has imagination without learning has wings without feet. Joubert, Joseph

All the works of man have their origin in creative fantasy. What right have we then to depreciate imagination. Jung, Carl

Without this playing with fantasy no creative work has ever yet come to birth. The debt we owe to the play of the imagination is incalculable. Jung, Carl

My imagination is a monastery and I am its monk. Keats, John

The opportunities of man are limited only by his imagination. But so few have imagination that there are ten thousand fiddlers to one composer. Kettering, Charles F.

Our imagination is the only limit to what we can hope to have in the future. Kettering, Charles F.

Soft focus is an important skill that can effect us metaphorically. In other words, the way we see the future has everything to do with how well we can look up and see the expanded horizon before us. Kline, Peter

We are told never to cross a bridge till we come to it, but this world is owned by men who have crossed bridges in their imagination far ahead of the crowd. Library, Speakers

Reality leaves a lot to the imagination. Lennon, John

Begin to imagine what the desirable outcome would be like. Go over these mental pictures and delineate details and refinements. Play them over and over to yourself. Maltz, Maxwell

Study the situation thoroughly, go over in your imagination the various courses of action possible to you and the consequences which can and may follow from each course. Pick out the course which gives the most promise and go ahead. Maltz, Maxwell

When you see a thing clearly in your mind, your creative success mechanism within you takes over and does the job much better than you could do it by conscious effort or willpower. Maltz, Maxwell

For imagination sets the goal picture which our automatic mechanism works on. We act, or fail to act, not because of will, as is so commonly believed, but because of imagination. Maltz, Maxwell

Thus man of all creatures is more than a creature, he is also a creator. Man alone can direct his success mechanism by the use of imagination, or imaging ability. Maltz, Maxwell

Imagination grows by exercise, and contrary to common belief, is more powerful in the mature than in the young. McCartney, Paul

We have been endowed with the capacity and the power to create desirable pictures within and to find them automatically in the outer world of our environment. McDonald, John

It is impossible to imagine the universe run by a wise, just and omnipotent God, but it is quite easy to imagine it run by a board of gods. If such a board actually exists it operates precisely like the board of a corporation that is losing money. Mencken, H. L.

If you close your eyes, you could just as well imagine me to be vintage MacGraw, Ali

The most dire disaster in love is the death of imagination. Meredith, George

Imagination is the voice of daring. If there is anything Godlike about God it is that. He dared to imagine everything. Miller, Henry

You must first clearly see a thing in your mind before you can do it. Morrison, Alex

The genius of Man in our time has gone into jet-propulsion, atom-splitting, penicillin-curing, etc. There is none more important than our works of imagination; of spiritual insight or mystical enlightenment. I asked for bread and was given a tranquilizer. It is important to recognize that in our time man has not written one word, thought one thought, put two notes or two bricks together, splashed color on to canvas or concrete into space, in a manner which will be of any conceivable imaginative interest to posterity. Muggeridge, Malcolm

What was once called the objective world is a sort of Rorschach ink blot, into which each culture, each system of science and religion, each type of personality, reads a meaning only remotely derived from the shape and color of the blot itself. Mumford, Lewis

Imagination, the supreme delight of the immortal and the immature, should be limited. In order to enjoy life, we should not enjoy it too much. Nabokov, Vladimir

A man may imagine things that are false, but he can only understand things that are true, for if the things be false, the apprehension of them is not understanding. Newton, Sir Isaac

What we call reality is an agreement that people have arrived at to make life more livable. Nevelson, Louise

There are no facts, only interpretations. Nietzsche, Friedrich

I never hit a shot, not even in practice, without having a very sharp, in-focus picture of it in my head. First I see the ball where I want it to finish, nice and white and sitting up high on the bright green grass. Then the scene quickly changes, and I see the ball going there: its path, trajectory, and shape, even its behavior on landing. Then there is a sort of fade-out, and the next scene shows me making the kind of swing that will turn the previous images into reality. Nicklaus, Jack

It takes as much imagination to create debt as to create income. Orr, Leonard

Imagination decides everything. Pascal, Blaise

Imagination disposes of everything; it creates beauty, justice, and happiness, which is everything in this world. Pascal, Blaise

It is not that the child lives in a world of imagination, but that the child within us survives and starts into life only at rare moments of recollection, which makes us believe, and it is not true, that, as children, we were imaginative? Pavese, Cesare

Celebrate what you want to see more of. Peters, Thomas J.

Everything you can imagine is real. Picasso, Pablo

It will be found, in fact, that the ingenious are always fanciful, and the truly imaginative never otherwise than analytic. Poe, Edgar Allan

It is more than likely that the brain itself is, in origin and development, only a sort of great clot of genital fluid held in suspense or reserved. This hypothesis would explain the enormous content of the brain as a maker or presenter of images. Pound, Ezra

Often it is just lack of imagination that keeps a man from suffering very much. Proust, Marcel

All the mind’s activity is easy if it is not subjected to reality. Proust, Marcel

There is a fine line between dreams and reality, it’s up to you to draw it. Quilliam, B

The imagination equips us to perceive reality when it is not fully materialized. Richards, Mary Caroline

Imagination is eminently a wearable faculty, eminently delicate, and incapable of bearing fatigue; so that if we give it too many objects at a time to employ itself upon, or very grand ones for a long time together, it fails under the effort, becomes jaded, exactly as the limbs do by bodily fatigue, and incapable of answering any farther appeal till it has had rest. Ruskin, John

The imagination is never governed, it is always the ruling and divine power, Ruskin, John

Imaginary evils soon become real ones by indulging our reflections on them. Ruskin, John

An unimaginative person can neither be reverent or kind. Ruskin, John

The imagination is the spur of delights… all depends upon it, it is the mainspring of everything; now, is it not by means of the imagination one knows joy? Is it not of the imagination that the sharpest pleasures arise? Sade, Marquis De

How delightful are the pleasures of the imagination! In those delectable moments, the whole world is ours; not a single creature resists us, we devastate the world, we repopulate it with new objects which, in turn, we immolate. The means that every crime is ours, and we employ them all, we multiply the horror a hundredfold. Sade, Marquis De

Let your imagination release your imprisoned possibilities. Schuller, Robert H.

The entrepreneur is essentially a visualizer and an actualizer. He can visualize something, and when visualizes it he sees exactly how to make it happen. Schwartz, Robert L

Imagination… its limits are only those of the mind itself. Sterling, Rod

Imagination is the beginning of creation. You imagine what you desire; you will what you imagine; and at last you create what you will. Shaw, George Bernard

People often get their imagination’s mixed up with their memories. Shaw, P.K.

The great instrument of moral good is the imagination. Shelley, Percy Bysshe

When you think something, you think in picture. You don’t think a thought in words. You think a picture that expresses your thought. Working with this picture will produce it into your experience. Speare, Grace

To regard the imagination as metaphysics is to think of it as part of life, and to think of it as part of life is to realize the extent of artifice. We live in the mind. Stevens, Wallace

The imagination is man’s power over nature. Stevens, Wallace

By visualizing your goals, you can get your subconscious to work toward making these mental pictures come true. Success Magazine

Before I put a sketch on paper, the whole idea is worked out mentally. In my mind I change the construction, make improvements, and even operate the device. Without ever having drawn a sketch I can give the measurements of all parts to workmen, and when completed all these parts will fit, just as certainly as though I had made the actual drawings. It is immaterial to me whether I run my machine in my mind or test it in my shop. The inventions I have conceived in this way have always worked. In thirty years there has not been a single exception. My first electric motor, the vacuum wireless light, my turbine engine and many other devices have all been developed in exactly this way. Tesla, Nikola

I do not know how to distinguish between our waking life and a dream. Are we not always living the life that we imagine we are? Thoreau, Henry David

It is usually the imagination that is wounded first, rather than the heart; it being much more sensitive. Thoreau, Henry David

We can gradually grow into any condition we desire, provided we first make ourselves in habitual mental attitude the person who corresponds to those conditions. Troward, Thomas

You cannot depend on your judgments when your imagination is out of focus. Twain, Mark

Listening to both sides of a story will convince you that there is more to a story than both sides. Tyger, Frank

You must pre-live the future… not re-live the past… and savor the moment. Unknown

Imagination gallops; judgment merely walks. Unknown

If you clearly and vividly IMAGINE yourself in the first person doing, being, having the things and qualities you truly want… then you will be using positive imagination to begin a change to fulfilling that image. Unknown

Living starts with a picture held in the imagination, of what you would like to do or be. Unknown

How do we know that the sky is not green and we are all color-blind? Unknown

Okay, who put a “stop payment” on my reality check? Unknown

Imagination is the pontoon bridge making way for the timid feet of reason. Unknown

Reality bites… and doesn’t let go. Unknown

One bright day in the middle of night two dead boys rose to fight. Back to back they faced each other, drew their swords and shot one another. A deaf policeman heard the noise, and saved the lives of the two dead boys. If you don’t believe this lie is true, ask the blind man, he saw it too. Unknown

It is important to rely on your imagination for your sense of humor and your memory for your truths. Not the other way around. Unknown

Anyone who thinks the sky is the limit, has limited imagination. Unknown

Anything one man can imagine, other men can make real. Verne, Jules

Perhaps in a book review it is not out of place to note that the safety of the state depends on cultivating the imagination. Vizinczey, Stephen

I believe that there never was a creator of a philosophical system who did not confess at the end of his life that he had wasted his time. It must be admitted that the inventors of the mechanical arts have been much more useful to men that the inventors of syllogisms. He who imagined a ship towers considerably above him who imagined innate ideas. Voltaire

We are what we imagine ourselves to be. Vonnegut Jr., Kurt

What is reality anyway! It’s nothing but a collective hunch. Wagner, Jane

Reality is the leading cause of stress amongst those in touch with it. Wagner, Jane

Understand that you, yourself, are no more than the composite picture of all your thoughts and actions. In your relationships with others, remember the basic and critically important rule: If you want to be loved, be lovable. If you want respect, set a respectable example! Waitley, Denis

You have all the reason in the world to achieve your grandest dreams. Imagination plus innovation equals realization. Waitley, Denis

If you can imagine it, you can achieve it; if you can dream it, you can become it. Ward, William A.

Imagination is always the fabric of social life and the dynamic of history. The influence of real needs and compulsions, of real interests and materials, is indirect because the crowd is never conscious of it. Weil, Simone

Imagination and fiction make up more than three quarters of our life. Weil, Simone

Imagination is a quality given a man to compensate him for what he is not, and a sense of humor was provided to console him for what he is. Wilde, Oscar

Fiction reveals truths that reality obscures. West, Jessamyn

What you see is what you get. Wilson, Flip

Mis-imagination is your only fault, sin, crime or mistake. Your anxiety contains a life-saving message you must examine in order to discover the true meaning and power of the god-power within, your imagination. Wright, Carroll J

In the Bible, the word imagination is used 21 times, and always preceded by the word “evil” but nowhere in the Bible does it say that imagination is evil. The only thing evil about imagination is its mis-use. The whole world comes into being by imagination, how can it be anything less than the source of the Infinite Good? Wright, Carroll J

An idea is salvation by imagination. Wright, Frank Lloyd

Every time I close the door on reality it comes in through the windows. Yane, Jennifer

First have being in your mind. Make real in your mind then bring that being into reality. The genius is he who sees what is not yet and causes it to come to be. Zarlenga, Peter Nivio

The Chinese pianist Liu Chi Kung was imprisoned for seven years during the Cultural Revolution, during which time he had no access to a piano. When he returned to giving concerts again after he was released, his playing was better than ever. Asked how this was possible since he had not practice for seven years, he replied: I did practice, every day. I rehearsed every piece I had ever played, note by note, in my mind. Bernie Zilbergeld

---

12/21/08

What then is the most powerful force in the Universe?

The New Paradigm: Radical Change

 

The Objective of this Good News Newsletter is to challenge, provoke, expose, engage and reveal the differences in the Old Paradigm and a New one. A New Paradigm (worldview) is emerging on our planet today, the magnitude and power of which has never been known in human history. Yet over 80% of our culture is still caught in major ways in the matrix of the Old Paradigm, whether in our educational system, political arena, medical and scientific quagmires, or religious and philosophical parochialism. Although the process of change is speeding up now, it is still painfully slow, difficult and costly. One of my clients dreamed recently that paradise was descending down into our midst. The New Paradigm is informing and transforming every aspect of our existence. Barack Obama’s mandate for “change” is symbolic of the emerging Paradigm Change.

The current worldwide recession is symptomatic of the preparation for this transformation. This recession has resulted from the collective misuse of imagination. Our social and financial bankruptcy has arisen from our Paradigm bankruptcy. When 911 occurred we mis-diagnosed its cause, and we mis-handled the remedy, digging ourselves into a much deeper hole. This same mistake I see in my practice daily. People mis-diagnose the cause of their symptoms and mis-handle the remedy. The question now is whether we will again mis-diagnose the cause of our world-wide recession and mis-handle the remedy.

I would like to engage my readers in a serious comparison between our collective symptoms and our individual symptoms, as to cause and remedy. I am proposing that the cause of our collective and individual suffering is the Old Paradigm, not the fault of any one nation or individual. The Old Paradigm is under constant re-definition, usually as a classical Newtonian one. However, tracing back in history before the era of science, we have to go back to the knowledge of good-versus-evil model to grasp the magnitude of this matrix paradigm.

As David Hawkins reports, you can go to an AA meeting and hear a guy saying: “I got drunk, got a DUI, lost my license, my wife left me, I lost my job truck-driving, and I’m broke. His sponsor says “Yes, but that was yesterday.”

The Old Ego Paradigm is focused in our story about the past and future, and the New Paradigm means that we choose to be present in the Now, as Tolle has described in The New Earth Toxic beliefs have infected every society, family and individual all down through history, to one degree to another, which Kierkegaard called The Sickness unto Death. (Look up old paradigm in my computer)

The Good News Paradigm is an infinity vision in which many pioneers are struggling to develop a theory of everything. The method of this Good News Newsletter is voluntary engagement. I meet with my team or council each morning on my starship deck to consider the practical impact of the New Paradigm on today’s unfolding.

 

12/13/08

What Are Always Our Choices?

Trash or Treasure

Shack or Castle

Conterfeit or Genuine

The Hard Way or Grace

The Half-Full Cup or My Cup Runnith Over

Ego or Essence

Stress or Peace

Moon or Sun

125 Hertz Shadow or 700 Hertz Luminosity

Nothing or Everything

Pleasure/Pain or Joy

Reaction or Awareness

3-D Limits or Infinity

Birth-and-Death or No Birth, No Death

Are You A Smith? or Are You a Neo?

50%       or       100%

Hypnotic Trance or Wide Awake

Adam Pattern or Christ Self-Archetype

 

 

 

12/13/08 Christmas in the Trenches One of my favorite “Christmas Carols” is not well known but it is a profound true story from World War I. Listen to it on Youtube as sung by John McKutcheon: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s9coPzDx6tA Christmas in the Trenches by John McCutcheon My name is Francis Tolliver, I come from Liverpool. Two years ago the war was waiting for me after school. To Belgium and to Flanders, to Germany to here I fought for King and country I love dear. ‘Twas Christmas in the trenches, where the frost so bitter hung, The frozen fields of France were still, no Christmas song was sung Our families back in England were toasting us that day Their brave and glorious lads so far away. I was lying with my messmate on the cold and rocky ground When across the lines of battle came a most peculiar sound Says I, “Now listen up, me boys!” each soldier strained to hear As one young German voice sang out so clear. “He’s singing bloody well, you know!” my partner says to me Soon, one by one, each German voice joined in harmony The cannons rested silent, the gas clouds rolled no more As Christmas brought us respite from the war As soon as they were finished and a reverent pause was spent “God Rest Ye Merry, Gentlemen” struck up some lads from Kent The next they sang was “Stille Nacht.” “Tis ‘Silent Night’,” says I And in two tongues one song filled up that sky “There’s someone coming toward us!” the front line sentry cried All sights were fixed on one long figure trudging from their side His truce flag, like a Christmas star, shown on that plain so bright As he, bravely, strode unarmed into the night Soon one by one on either side walked into No Man’s Land With neither gun nor bayonet we met there hand to hand We shared some secret brandy and we wished each other well And in a flare-lit soccer game we gave ’em hell We traded chocolates, cigarettes, and photographs from home These sons and fathers far away from families of their own Young Sanders played his squeezebox and they had a violin This curious and unlikely band of men Soon daylight stole upon us and France was France once more With sad farewells we each prepared to settle back to war But the question haunted every heart that lived that wonderous night “Whose family have I fixed within my sights?” ‘Twas Christmas in the trenches where the frost, so bitter hung The frozen fields of France were warmed as songs of peace were sung For the walls they’d kept between us to exact the work of war Had been crumbled and were gone forevermore My name is Francis Tolliver, in Liverpool I dwell Each Christmas come since World War I, I’ve learned its lessons well That the ones who call the shots won’t be among the dead and lame And on each end of any rifle, we’re the same! Infinitely yours, Dr. Joe